ra!
BOTANICAL MISCELLANY;v

CONTAINING

FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS

oF
SUCH PLANTS AS RECOMMEND THEMSELVES BY THEIR
NOVELTY, RARITY, OR HISTORY,

OR BY

THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED IN
THE ARTS,

IN MEDICINE, AND IN DOMESTIC (ECONOMY;

TOGETHER WITH

OCCASIONAL BOTANICAL NOTICES AND INFORMATION.

BY

WILLIAM JACKSON HOOKER, LL.D., F.R.A. & L.S, &e. &e.

rr ii
REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW.

VOL. I.

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE-STREET.

: x
MDCCCXXKX.

TO THE

HONOURABLE THE COURT OF DIRECT ORS

OF THE

EAST INDIA COMPANY,

AS A TESTIMONY OF THE IMPORTANT SERVICES RENDERED TO

SCIENCE

IN THEIR PRINCELY PATRONAGE OF
BOTANY,

BY WHICH THE PLANTS OF THE VAST POSSESSIONS UNDER
THEIR SWAY,

ESPECIALLY THE MORE INTERESTING AND USEFUL KINDS,

HAVE BEEN MADE KNOWN AND MUNIFICENTLY DISTRIBUTED

THROUGHOUT THE WHOLE CIVILIZED WORLD,
THE PRESENT WORK IS DEDICATED,

WITH SENTIMENTS OF THE HIGHEST ADMIRATION AND ESTEEM,

BY THEIR OBEDIENT AND VERY HUMBLE SERVANT,

W. J. HOOKER, LL.D.

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW.

1

SPIRIDENS REINWARDTII.

CnvPrOGAMIA Musct. Nat. Ord. Musct.

Gen. Char. (Spiridens, Nees.) Seta lateralis. Peristomium duplex :
ext. e dentibus 16, subulatis, spiraliter involutis : ¿nt. e ciliis 16,
remotiusculis, subulatis, linea media notatis atque-apicem versus
perforatis. Calyptra dimidiata.

Spiridens Reinwardtii. (Tas. I.)
Spiridens Reinwardtii. Nees von Esenbeck, in Nov. Act. Acad. vol. 11.
gp. 144. 1. 17. A.

Has. In summo monte ignivomo Tidor, Moluccarum minorum insula.
Reinwardt.

Caules subcsespitosi, basi densissime ferrugineo-tomentosi, pedales et
ultra, erecti, ramosi; ramis subsimplicibus non raro subsecundis.
Folia undique inserta, patentia, flavo-viridia, subsquarrosa, infe-
riora preecipue, ovato-lanceolata, longe angusteque acuminata, —
rigidiuscula, membranacea, substriata, basi amplexicaulia, mar-
gine incrassata, acute serrata. Perichetialia: exteriora erecta,
ovato-acuminata, enervia; superiora longiora, convoluta, longe
cuspidato-acuminata, vix serrulata. Seta lateralis, perbrevis, pe-
richeetio immersa. Capsula obliqua, ovato-oblonga, fusca, laevis.
Calyptra conico-acuminata, hinc lateraliter fissa. Operculum co-
nico-subulatum, capsula dimidio brevius. Peristomii externi dentes
sedecim, longi, lineari-lanceolati, fulvi, transversim striati, madore
erecti, siccitate basi reflexi, dein spiraliter involuti; interni cilia
his paulo breviora, erecta, conniventia, libera, subulata, transver-
sim striata, linea media longitudinali notata, atque versus apicem
medio perforata, basi membrana reticulata, flava, exserta unita.
Columella subcylindracea, apice dilatata, massam spongiosam, re-
ticulatam, ovato-acuminatam sustinens. Semina minutissima,
sphaerica.

My valued friend Dr. Nees von Esenbeck, has been so

obliging as to send me fine specimens of this most noble of

all Mosses, which he has ably illustrated both by figures and
VOL, I. | des

2

descriptions in the work above quoted. That author suspects
that the Bartramia gigantea of Schwaegrichen's Suppl. v. ii.
t. 63. may belong to the same genus as the present; but as
the fruit of that plant is unknown, this point cannot at pre-
sent be determined.

The character of this genus, as its name implies, is de- -
pendent upon the spirally involute nature of the teeth of the
peristome, as seen when dry ; in this particular bearing much
affinity with the Tayloria splachnoides. In other respects
the essential characters are scarcely different from those of
Hypnum, from which however it may be distinguished by its
habit; and in that it is more nearly allied to the Bartramic. —

Fig.1. Plant (nat. size). Fig. 2. Leaf. Fig. 3. Pericheetium and cap-
sule, with its calyptra. Fig. 4. Operculum. ig. 5. Peristome.
Fig. 6. Teeth of the outer; and Fig. 7. Teeth of the inner peri-
stome. Fig. 8. Portion of the columella with the spongy extre-

mity which filled the operculum, Fig. 9. Seeds:—more or less
magnified.

3
BRYUM GILLIESII.

Cryprocamia Musci. Nat. Ord. Musc1.

Gen. Cuar. Seta terminalis. Peristomium duplex: ext. sedecim-den-
tatum; 7n. e membrana sedecim-laciniata, nunc ciliis interpositis.
Calyptra dimidiata.

Bryum Gilliesii ; ceespitosa ramosa, foliis ovatis concavis obtusis inte-
gerrimis grosse reticulatis, nervo integro, capsula inclinata una
cum apophysi pyriformi, operculo brevi-conico. (Tas. II.)

Haz. In terram ad radices montium in Andibus, prope Mendozam.
D. Gillies.

Caules sublaxe czespitosi, inferne radiculosi, semiunciam longi, erecti,
rubicundi, subramosi. Rami dichotomi, non raro ex innova-
tionibus orti. Folia subarcte imbricata, erecta, fere exacte ovata,
concava, valde obtusa, integerrima, succulenta, laxe reticulata,
pallide viridia, nervo valido,- usque ad apicem attingente, in-
structa. Seta terminalis, semipollicaris, levis. Capsula inclinans
una cum apophysi fere exacte pyriformis, primum viridis, demum
luteo-fusca. Calyptra juvenis fere cylindracea, hinc lateraliter
fissa. Operculum conicum, vel conico-hemisphericum, obtusum.
Peristomium externum e dentibus sedecim, acuminatis, brevius-
culis, aureo-fuscis ; internum e membrana flava reticulata, sedecim- —
laciniata, laciniis remotis, erectis, angustis, strictis, ciliis interpo-

sitis nullis.

From a view of the capsule and leaves alone of this curious
little Moss, there are few botanists but would pronounce it to
belong to the genus Splachnum: but it is altogether a ter-
restrial plant, and appears to grow in a very dry and arid soil;

and on carefully removing the operculum and the outer teeth of
the peristome, the inner laciniated membrane comes to view,

showing it to belong to the genus Bryum, or that division -
of it called Polia by many authors, wanting the interposed
cilize to the inner pepatome : and thus bearing the same re-

B2

4

lation to Bryum, as Leskea does to Hypnum. This mode
of structure too, both in Polia and Leskea is generally, but
unfortunately not always, accompanied by an erect capsule.
We are, however, now acquainted with many species which
have interposed cili, so minute and imperfect that it would |
be difficult to say to which division the species possessing -
them should belong.

In regard to the individual here figured, it is totally unlike -
any species of Bryum hitherto described; and I have much
pleasure in dedicating it to my friend Dr. Gillies, its disco-
verer, whose botanical collections, made in a previously un-
explored part of South America, are destined to afford some -
of the most interesting materials of the present publication. —

Fig. 1. Plants (nat. size) Fig. 2. Single plant. Fig. 3. Leaf.
Fig. 4. Calyptra. Fig. 5. Teeth of the outer peristome. Fig. 6.
Portion of the inner peristome :—more or less magnified.

5

ASTELIA ALPINA.

Hexanpria Monocynira. Nat. Ord. Inter ASPHODELEAS
et JUNCEAs. Br.

Gen. Cuar. (Astelia. Banks et Soland.) Flores polygami-dioici.
Herm. Masc. Perianthium sexpartitum, semiglumaceum. Sta-
mina 6, imo perianthio inserta. Pistillum imperfectum. HERM.
Fam. Perianthium ut in masculo, persistens. Stamina imperfecta.
Ovarium triloculare v. uniloculare, placentis tribus parietalibus :
polyspermum. Stylus O. Stigmata 3, obtusa. Bacca 1—3-locu-
laris, polysperma.

Herbe habitu fere Tillandsiæ, et pariter supra arborum truncos vivos
v. emortuos quandoque parasitice. Radix fibrosa. Folia radicalia
trifariam imbricata, lanceolato-linearia v. ensiformia, carinata,
villis appressis, compressis, utrinque subtusve instructa, basibus seri-
ceo-lanatis. Caulis nullus v. brevis, paucifolius. Flores racemosi v.
paniculati, raro subsolitarii, pedicellis inarticulatis, bast unibrac-
teatis, parvi, extus sericei.—Br. in Fl. Nov. Holl.

Astelia alpina ; foliis strictis utrinque sericeis, racemo infra diviso,
racemulis paucifloris, baccis ovalibus unilocularibus, perianthiis
sexpartitis. Br. (Tas. III.)

Astelia alpina. Br. in Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl. v. 1. p. 291. Smith in
Rees’ Cycl. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 144.

Has. Insula Van Dieman, Brown,—in summitatem montis Welling-
ton, alt. 4000 ped. Fraser.

Radix fibrosa (Br.). Caulis perbrevis, fere nullus, e basibus vaginan-
tibus fuscis foliorum formatus, atque pilis albis, longis, numero-
sissimis pulcherrime sericeis, densissime obsitus. Folia fere
omnino radicalia, pedalia et ultra, semiunciam lata, linearia, acu-
minata, basi lata, vaginantia, costata, striata, inferne carinata,
utrinque sed subtus precipue, sericeo-villosa.

Scapus radicalis (?), in meis exemplaribus foliis brevior, densis-
sime albo-sericeus, racemo compacto paniculato terminatus. Pe-
dunculi bracteis foliaceis bi-quadri-pollicaribus suffulti. Flores fæ-
mineos solummodo vidi. Hi bracteati, bractea lanceolata, sericea.
Perianthium profunde sexpartitum, laciniis lanceolatis subinzequa-

6

libus, subglumaceis, fuscis, extus sericeis, Stamina minuta, abor-
tiva, laciniis opposita. Germen, vel Bacca, vix matura, oblonga,
glabra, stigmatibus tribus obtusis sessilibus terminata, unilocularis,
trivalvis? Receptacula tria, filiformia, parietalia. Stamina imma-
tura plurima, pedicellata.

Tur specimens from which I have been able to make the ac-
companying drawing and description of this plant, were com-
municated to me, along with very many other rare Australasian
plants, from the summit of Mount Wellington in Van Die-
man's Isle, where it grows at an elevation of 4000 feet above
the level of the sea, forming densely matted patches. No
figure can give an idea of its beauty, clothed as it is with white
extremely dense silky hairs in almost every part, more espe-
cially on the sheathing bases of the leaves. The general aspect
of the Astelia is not otherwise very dissimilar to our Luzula -
maxima, and Mr. Brown regards the genus as intermediate
between the Asphodelee and Juncee. At the same time that
illustrious botanist observes that it approaches to the Til-
landsie, and like them is sometimes parasitic upon the trunks
of trees. Mr. Brown mentions at least one other species, as
existing in New Zealand; and a third, Sir James E. Smith
has described from the collection of Mr. Menzies, made in
the Sandwich Islands, (4. Menziestana, Sm.), which differs —
essentially from the present individual in having a trilocular —
berry, and may, on that account, prove to be distinct as to
genus; but in habit the two plants are almost exactly the
same; and as I am in possession of beautiful specimens,
given to me by Mr. Menzies, I shall take the opportunity of
figuring the 4. Menziesiana in this work. The Melanthium
pumilum of Forster is also considered to belong to the pre-
sent genus.

Fig.1. Perianth, with one segment cut away, and the germen removed
from a female flower, to show the abortive stamens. Fig. 2. Ger- -
men. Fig. 3. Inner view of a portion of the same, to show the —
parietal receptacle and the ovules :—magnified,

7
MUTISIA ILICIFOLIA.

| SYNGENESIA SUPERFLUA. Nat. Ord. Cowrosirx, Div. La-
BIATIFLORE, DeC. PenDICIE E, Spreng.

Gen. Cuar, Involucrum cylindricum imbricatum, squamosum ; squamis
latis. Heceptaculum nudum. Flosculi, disci hermaphroditi, tubulosi,
5-dentati, demum in lacinias 2—5 sequales, vel in tres insequales
fissi; Anthere bisetosee; radii foeminei, bilabiati; labio inferiore
ligulam referente, tridentato, superiore minore bipartito, (raro in-
tegro v. nullo); rudimenta filamentorum 5. Pappus plumosus.

Mutisia ilicifolia ; glabra scandens, foliis amplexicaulibus cordato-ova-
libus spinoso-dentatis reticulatis cirrhiferis, pedunculis unifloris.
(Tas. IV.)

Mutisia ilicifolia. Cav. Ic. 5. p. 63. 1.493. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. p.2069.

Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 2. p. 458. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 505.

Has. Prope villam Vicenziam, in Chili. D. Cruickshanks.

Caulis ramosus? scandens, angulatus, angulis subalatis nunc spinosis.
Folia sesquipollicaria, remota, alterna, patentia, nunc reflexa,
coriacea, ovalia, basi cordata, amplexicaulia, apice truncata, mar-
gine repande dentato-spinosa; reticulata, glabra, costa in cirrho
longo simplici terminata. Pedunculus terminalis, solitarius, uni-
florus. Flos magnus, speciosus. Involucrum cylindraceum ;
squamis imbricatis, late-ovatis, membranaceis, appendice lanceo-
lata coriacea terminatis, infimis reflexis, supremis inappendicu-
latis, apice tomentosis. Flosculi, radii foeminei, duas uncias
longi, sanguinei, inferne tubulosi, apice ligulati, subbilabiati,
labio exteriore, seu ligula, apice tridentato, interiore minutissimo
erecto bifido: ore rudimentis staminum quinque. Germen ob-
longum, glabrum, pappo longo plumoso basi unito terminatum.
Stylus flosculo brevior. Stigma ineequaliter bifidum. Flosculz,
disci hermaphroditi, bilabiati, labio exteriore ligulato, recurvato,
tridentato, ¿nteriore bipartito, laciniis arcte revolutis. Stamina
prope medium tubi inserta. Anthere exserte, flayæ, basi biaris-

tate, Pistillum ut in foemineo: ad basin styli vagina cylindracea
NEL. ooo

AMONG the Composite there are few plants more remarkable

for the beauty of their flowers, and their varied and singular

8

foliage, than the Mutisia. One species, the M. speciosa,
has been cultivated at the Royal Gardens at Kew, and figured
in the Botanical Magazine, at the first plate of the New Se-
ries of that work; but as it has pinnated leaves, somewhat
similar to those of a Vicia, the plant assumes an appearance
very unlike the present individual. For representations of
other Mutisia, we are hitherto indebted almost wholly to
Cavanilles and Humboldt. .

I intend to make known, by this work, some interesting
species which I have received from my valuable correspond-
dents W. Cruickshanks, Esq. of Valparaiso, and Dr. Gillies
of Mendoza; and I shall esteem myself happy thus to be the
means of recommending them to the horticulturist, as no
plants can be more worthy of a place in our stoves.

Fig. 1. Floret of the ray. Fig. 2. Floret of the disk. Fig. 3. Base
of the style to show the sheath which surrounds it. Fig. 4. Base
of an anther :—more or less magnified.

MUTISIA RUNCINATA.

Mutisia runcinata; foliis lanceolatis runcinatis decurrentibus cirrhosis,
subtus albo-tomentosis. (Tas. V.)

Mutisia runcinata. Willd. Sp. Pl. v.-3. p. 2069. Spreng. Syst. Veget.
v. 3. p. 505.

Mutisia retrorsa. Cav. Ic. 5. p. 65. t. 498. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 2. p. 453.

Has. Apud Quebradas, prope villam Vicenziam in Chili. D. Gillies.

Caulis frutescens, scandens, flexuosus, angulatus, foliis decurrentibus
alatus. Folia alterna, rigidiuscula, lanceolata, runcinata, basi
utrinque in alas decurrentia, supra glabra, subtus albo-tomentosa,
apice cirrho simplici terminata. Flores ad apicem ramorum
terminales. Jnvolucrum ovato-cylindraceum, squamis infimis par-
vis, reflexis, reliquis magnis, erectis, ovatis, submembranaceis.
“ Corollæ radii lineares, tridentate.” (Willd.)

9

THE leaves of this species are deeply runcinate, and form a
striking contrast in the dark colour of their upper surface with
the white of the lower side. In the specimens which Dr.
Gillies has been so kind as to send me of this plant, the florets
of the circumference are wanting; they are probably similar
to those of M. ilicifolia.

MUTISIA INFLEXA.

Mutisia inflexa ; scandens, caule tereti angulato, foliis angusto-lineari-
bus cirrhosis sessilibus, marginibus revolutis. (Tas. VI.)

Mutisia inflexa. Cav. Ic. 5. p. 65. t. 496. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. p. 2070.
Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 2. p. 453. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 505.

Has. Apud * Alto del Puente" in Chili. D. Cruickshanks.

Caulis scandens, glaber, nunc subarachnoideo-tomentosus, angulatus,
flexuosus. Folia glabra, vel ad basin subtomentosa, duas ad
quatuor uncias longa, directione varia, non raro deflexa, vel basi
deflexa sursum curvata, omnia angusto-linearia, vel subfiliformia,
sessilia, marginibus revolutis, apice in cirrho attenuata. Flos
magnus, terminalis; squamis infimis involucri solummodo ap-
pendice acuminatis reflexis, reliquis obtusis erectis imbricatis.
Flores radii flavi.

CAVANILLES describes the leaves of this species as deflexed
at the base, which indeed is the case with some of my speci-
mens from Mr. Cruickshanks; but then it appears to be owing
to the pendent direction of the branches, whence the leaves
take a curvature upwards to meet the light, for other branches
have not this peculiar disposition of their foliage. Again,
Willdenow describes the margins of the leaf as involute, “ac
si inversa essent:" but they are certainly revolute, if my spe-
cies be the same as Willdenow's and Cavanilles's.

10

MUTISIA SUBSPINOSA.

Mutisia subspinosa ; scandens, caule alato, foliis lineari-lanceolatis den-
tato-spinosis basi decurrentibus apice cirrhosis. (Tas. VII.)
Mutisia subspinosa. Cav. Ic. 3. p. 64. t. 495. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3.
p. 2070. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 2. p. 453. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3.
p. 505.

Mutisia sinuata.” Cav. Ic. 5. p. 66. t. 499. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3.
P: 505.

Has. Prope villam Vicenziam in Chili. D. Gillies et Cruickshanks.

Caulis tripedalis, scandens, flexuosus, angulatus, utrinque late alatus;

alis sinuato-spinosis. Folia subcoriacea, pallide viridia, glabra,

lineari-lanceolata, basi latiora, utrinque longe decurrentia, apice
sensim in cirrho simplici attenuata, margine subsinuato-dentata,
dentibus spinulosis, nunc omnino integerrima, et, non raro, vix
decurrentia. Flores magni, speciosi, terminales, solitarii. —Znvo-
lucrum fere bipollicare, squamis imbricatis, inferioribus appendi-
culatis, infimis appendicibus reflexis. Flosculi radii pulcherrimi,
aurei, apice tridentati.

Tuts is perhaps the most beautiful of the simple-leaved Mu-

tisia. It is hardly possible to conceive a more desirable plant-

for our hothouses; and it is doubly recommended by the
singularity of its foliage. Unquestionably the species, judging
from the specimens that have been sent me by Dr. Gillies and
Mr. Cruickshanks, is liable to vary in the more or less deeply
toothed or even entire margins of the leaves, and in the pre-
sence, absence, or breadth of the wings of the stem. Hence
I am inclined to think that the M. sinuata of Cavanilles is
scarcely distinct from this species.

Dr. Gillies observes, that this and all the family of Mutisia
are known in the language of the country by the name of
Estrella.

i lh
y ws

y”

11

MUTISIA LINEARIFOLIA.

Mutisia linearifolia ; scandens (?) caule tereti, foliis linearibus apice
acutis rigidis.subspinosis rectis vel uncinatis, marginibus revolutis.
(Tas. VIII.)

Mutisia linearifolia. Cav. Ic. 5. p. 66. t. 500. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3.
P- 2071. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 2. p. 453. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3.
p. 505. `

Has. Apud “ Alto de la Laguna” et “Los Ojos de Agua,” in de-
scensu Cordillera versus regnum Chilense. Fl. Martio. D. Gillies.

Caulis flexuosus, scandens? fruticosus, ut et tota planta, glaberrimus,
vix angulatus, pallide fuscus. Folia conferta, undique inserta,
non raro subsecunda, sesquiunciam longa, pallide viridia, linearia,
sessilia, margine revoluta, apice acutissima, subspinosa, recta,
seepe uncinata, sed non omnino cirrhosa. Flos magnus pulcher-
rimus. Znvolucri squame infime acuminate, reflexee, reliquae ob-
tusee. Flosculi disci, ut videtur, lutei, longi, apice tridentati, labio
interiore distincto bipartito. Pappus albus.

Ir is evident that in this and probably in all the other species,
the florets of the disk are at first tubular, bursting at the ex-
tremity into five teeth. Generally, two of these teeth, sepa-
rating still lower down, become revolute, while the portion
having the three terminal teeth is bent back ; hence the bila-
biate corolla is formed, such as is represented at Tab. IV. f. 2.

It must be allowed that this species (which I think is the
same as the M. linearifolia of Cavanilles, notwithstanding the
disposition of the foliage to become cirrhose) approaches very
nearly to the M. inflexa Tab. VI. Here, however, the leaves
are shorter and broader, and never terminated by an actual
tendril. The stems, too, are more robust; less, if at all,
scandent; the leaves more crowded ; and the flowers larger.

12
." MUTISIA LINIFOLIA.

Mutisia Zinifolia; caule fruticoso erectiusculo, foliis confertis anguste
lineari-lanceolatis planis. (Tan. IX.)

Has. El Camino de las Minas de Uspallata. Fl. Martio. D. Gillies.

Frutex, ut videtur, parva, basi decumbens, dein erecta, ramosa, ramis
erectis. Folia undique inserta, conferta, ubique glaberrima, erecta,
vel erecto-patentia, semiunciam fere ad duas uncias longa. Flores
oblongi, fere sessiles et foliis subimmersi. Involucrum fusco-cas-
taneum, cylindraceum, squamis omnibus scariosis oblongis erectis,
imbricatis, appressis. Flosculi radii desunt in meis exemplaribus,
disci involucro paulo longiores, erecti, bilabiati, siccitate flavi.

Tuis singular species of Mutisia was gathered by Dr. Gil-
lies, near the celebrated mines of Uspallata in South America,
and proves quite different from any hitherto described. It
forms a small shrub, with numerous branches, and leaves
not unlike those of Linum maritimum; or if the flowers be
taken in conjunction with the leaves, it bears a striking
resemblance to some of the smaller Cape Proteacee. The
margins of the foliage are not in the slightest degree revo-
lute, nor is there the least appearance of a tendril, or even of
a hardened point at the extremity of the leaves.

13

JUNGERMANNIA SERRULATA g.

CryprocaMIA Hepaticz. Nat. Ord. Hepatic».

Gen. CHAR. Receptaculum commune nullum. Calyx monophyllus,
tubulosus, (raro nullus). Capsula 4-valvis, seta calyce longiore.

Jungermannia serrulata; caule erectiusculo ramoso, foliis distichis
patentibus emarginato-bifidis conduplicatis marginibus imbricatis
spinuloso-dentatis, stipulis his similibus sed minoribus planius-
culis, calyce terminali oblongo subplicato acuminato, ore dentato.
(Tas. X.)

Jungermannia serrulata. Hook. Brit. Jung. t. 88.

B. purpurea.

Haz. 8. In Brasilia, prope Rio Janeiro. D. Burchell.

Caules laxe ceespitosi, suberecti dichotims ramosi, non raro proliferi,
duas vel tres uncias longi. Folia pulcherrime purpurea, vix
lineam longa, patentia, suborbiculata, longitudinaliter condupli-
cata, lateribus incurvis imbricatis remote dentato-spinulosis, apice
emarginato-bifida, minute reticulata, areolis oblongis. Stipule
rotundate, planiusculz apice bifidee, marginibus spinuloso-den-
tatis. Calyx terminalis, foliis perichetialibus laciniatis basi cinctus,
sesquilineam longus, oblongus, purpureus, subplicatus, versus
apicem preecipue, ore breviter laciniato. Fructum non vidi, sed
intra calycem, germen oblongum parvum stylo terminatum, pis-
tilla abortiva tria vel quatuor gerens.

AMONG several very interesting plants obligingly communi-
cated to me by Mr. Burchell from Rio Janeiro, is the present
beautiful variety of a species, which has already been found
in Jamaica and in the Isle of France. It appears therefore
to have a widely extended geographical range. -

Fig. 1. Plants (nat. size). Fig. 2. Portion with the calyx, and seen
from the anterior side. Fig. 3. Portion of the stem and leaves,
seen from the posterior side. Fig. 4. Single leaf. Fig. 5. Sti-
pule. Fig. 6. Portion of a leaf. Fig. 7. Pistil bearing other
abortive pistils : —magnzffed.

14

USNEA FASCIATA.

CnvProGAMIA Licuenes. Nat. Ord. LICHENES.

Gen. Cuar. Apothecia orbiculata, terminalia, peltata, a thallo for-
mata ejusque substantia corticali similari undique obtecta, am-
bitu immarginato, plerumque ciliato. Thallus subcrustaceus te-
retiusculus ramosus substantia elastica filiformi hyalina centrali
percussus.—Ach.

Usnea fasciata; ramosissima tuberculato-scabra flavo-virescens, ramis
repetitim dichotomis proliferis seepissime nigro-fasciatis ultimis
lateralibusque numerosissimis capiliaceo-attenuatis, apotheciis he-
mispheericis nudis brunneis extus tuberculatis. (Tas. XL)

Usnea fasciata. Torrey in Silliman's American Journ. of Sc. v. 6. cum
ic. (absq. apotheciis.)

Haz. In rupibus antarcticis Novee Zetlandise meridionalis.—In Nova
Hollandia, locis alpinis ?

Thallus ceespitosus, erectus, 3—4-uncialis, erectus, ramosissimus, flavo-
virescens, ramis repetitim dichotomis magis minusve tuberculoso-
scabridis atque proliferis, ramulis minutis gracilibus simplicibus
filiformi-attenuatis vel ramosis subhorizontalibus, e latere egredi-
entibus, ramis ultimis seepe nigro-fasciatis attenuatis. Apothecia :
terminalia peltata, primum parva, globosa, demum hemispherica,
semiunciam diametro, intus fusca, extus e thallo formata, minute
tuberculata.

W. Epwarps, Esq., who accompanied in a medical capacity
the first and second expeditions sent to discover a north-west
passage, was so obliging as to procure the fine specimen here
represented of the antarctic Usnea, on which some observa-
tions will be offered under the following speeies.

Fig. 1. Plant (nat. size). Fig. 2. Portion :—magnified.

15

USNEA SPHACELATA.

Usnea sphacelata ; thallo erectiusculo fruticuliformi, ramis primariis
ochroleucis nigro-vittatis leevibus, ultimis attenuatis nigris, sorediis
confertis concoloribus ochroleucisve. Br. (Tas. XII.)

Usnea sphacelata. Br. in Parry's First Voy. App. p. cccvii. Hooker
Acc. of Arct. Pl. in Linn, Trans. v. 14. p. 384.

Usnea? prope melaxantham. Br. Spitzb. Pl. in Scoresby's Arct. 1.
App. p. 76.

Has. In rupibus apud Spitzbergen. D. Scoresby et Sabine. In Insula
Melville. D. Parry. In summitate Montis Tabularis Insula Van
Dieman. D. Brown.

Proxima U. melaxanthe Ach. Syn. p. 303, differt statura aliquoties
minore, ramis primariis levibus, sorediorum preesentia. Apo-
thecia nondum visa. Eandem speciem, sorediis pariter instruc-
tam apotheciisque destitutam, in summitate Montis Tabularis
Insule Van Dieman, anno 1804, legi”. Br.

Mr. Brown has here justly observed how closely this species
is allied to the South American U. melaxantha. Indeed, that
lichen which I have described as the U. melaxantha in Hum-
boldt and Kunth’s Synopsis, and which is found at an eleva-
tion of more than 10,000 feet upon the Andes, differs in no
respect from the present plant, except in having the base of
the thallus of a reddish yellow, and the extremities of the
branches more black. Mr. Brown further mentions that he
has found U. sphacelata also, but destitute of fructification,
upon Table Mountain, in Van Dieman's Island. From a neigh-
bouring country, New Holland, I have received the equally
nearly allied species, U. fasciata, and in a very fine state of
fructification, differing in no respect from the antarctic spe-
cimens. These latter approach the U. sphacelata in their
pale yellowish hue, the U. melarantha in the more crowded
ramification, and hispid or tuberculated thallus; and differ

16

from both in the less blackened extremities. Future obser-
vations may induce us to unite the two species now described,
together with U. melaxantha, thus giving a further proof of
the extensive range of country occupied by the same species
among the lower orders of the vegetable creation.

Fig. 1. 1. Plants (nat. size). Fig. 2. Stem and branches; and Fig. 3.
Portion of a stem with a soredium :—magnijied.

STICTA MACROPHYLLA.

CRYPTOGAMIA LicHENES. Nat. Ord. LicHENEs.

Gen. CHAR. Apothecia scutelliformia, subtus e thallo formata, centro
affixa. Discus coloratus, planus. Thallus foliaceus, coriaceo-
cartilagineus, expansus, lobatus, subtus liberus villosus vel tomen-
tosus, cyphellis sorediis vel maculis interspersis.

Sticta macrophylla ; effusa, thallo subcartilagineo crassiusculo lurido-
virescente siccitate cinerascente glabro repetitim dichotomo seg-
mentis latis undulatis obtusissimis, subtus fusco-tomentoso, cyphel-
lis albis limbatis, apotheciis fuscis extus tomentosis.

a. apotheciis sparsis.

Sticta macrophylla (Delis), Feé Crypt. des Ecorces, p. 129. t. 33.*
Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 303.

B. apotheciis marginalibus. (Tas. XIII.)

Has. Arboribus Insule Mauritii. D. Bojer. Insula Francie; et in
variis regionibus America Meridionalis, supra ramos annosos
Cinchonarum peruvianarum. Fée.

MM late effusus, diametro spithameeus et ultra, suborbiculari-ex-
pansus, laciniato-lobatus, imbricatus, laciniis liberis repetitim
dichotome divisis, segmentis latis, subundulatis, obtusissimis; supra
omnino glaber, laevis, absque sorediis, madore lurido- vel subfusco-
viridis, siccitate pallide griseus vel cinerascens, ad marginem fus-
cescens: subtus ubique fusco-tomentosus, ad marginem pallidior.
Cyphelle numerosee, urceolate, albee, limbate vel marginata.
Substantia subcartilaginea, siccitate rigida, madefacta magis flac-
cida. Odor fere ut in Sticta fuliginosa Europe. Apothecia pri-
mum globosa, demum explanata, compressa, fusca, disco plano,
subtus margineque tenui mme in a sparsa, in B omnino mar-
ginalia.

I was prepared to’ publish this noble species of Sticta,
which I had received from the Mauritius more than two years

* It is called M. macrocarpa in the text; but that name is not applicable to
the plant, nor is it followed in the index, or on the plate. Sprengel, too, calls
it macrocarpa. :

VOL. E C

18

ago, with the name of its indefatigable discoverer in that
island, M. Bojer, when I obtained from Paris the last number
of Fée's Essai sur les Cryptogames des Ecorces Officinales,
where it appears under the appellation here adopted. The
figure there given is what I call the var. «. with scattered
apothecia. Both kinds were found by M. Bojer in the
Mauritius. A

STICTA HUMBOLDTII.

Sticta Humboldtii; thallo subumbilicato cinereo-fuscescente utrinque
dense tomentoso, cyphellis majusculis concoloribus, margine
varie lobato, lobis rotundatis, apotheciis sparsis sessilibus nigro-
fuscis extus tomentosis. (Tab. XIV.)

Sticta Humboldtii. Hooker in Humb. et Kunth, Syn. Pl. Æq. v. 1. p.28.
Humb. Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pl. v. 7. p. 86.

Has. Ad corticem Befarie, Thibaudia, et Escallonia, in frigidis Pa-
ramo de Almaguer, alt. 1430 hexapod. (Regno Novo-Grana-
tensi). Humboldt.

Thallus effusus, diametro 3—4-uncialis, suborbicularis, umbilicatus,
centro affixus, iu lobos rotundatos, subimbricatos profunde di-
visus, lobis iterum breviter irregulariterque lobatis, subundulatis ;
cinereo-fuscescens, utrinque dense molliterque tomentoso-hirsutus,
subtus pallidior. Cyphelle concolores, paululum convexee. Apo-
thecia sparsa, numerosa, primum hemispheerica, demum plana,
intense fusca, sessilia, subtus margineque involuto pallido dense
tomentosa.

Tur same peculiar smell exists in this, as in some other
species of this genus, among which this may well rank as
the most beautiful.

Fig. 1. Plant (nat. size). Fig. 2. Side view of an apothecium.

Fig. 3. Vertical section of an apothecium. Fig. 4. Apothecium
seen from above :—magnified. 3

19

ADENOCAULON BICOLOR.

SYNGENEsIA NECESSARIA. Nat. Ord. Composit.

Gen. Cuar. (Adenocaulon, Hook.) Involucrum pentaphyllum, pa-
tens, demum reflexum. FZosculi subdecem, tubulosi, disci mas-
culi, radii foeminei. . Achenia oblongo-clavata, superne glanduloso-
hişpida. Pappus nullus. Receptaculum nudum.

Adenocaulon bicolor. (TAB. XV.)

Has. Sylvis densis apud Fretum de Fuca, atque prope Fort Vancou-
ver ad flumen Columbiz, in ora occidentali America Septentri-
onalis. D. Scouler. In montibus * Rocky Mountains" dictis.
D. Drummond.

Caulis herbaceus, erectus, 3—4-pedalem altus, repetitim dichotome
ramosus, teres, inferne albo-tomentosus, superne glandulosus,
glandulis nigris viscosis, pedicello diaphano, longiusculo suffultis.
Folia ovato-cordata; inferiora multo majora, magisque cordata,
superiora sensim minora magisque ovata; omnia subtriloba atque
angulato-dentata, submembranacea, tenera, superne viridia, gla-
berrima, subtus dense niveo-tomentosa, basi in petiolum longum
tomentosum decurrentia. Panicule numerosze, terminales, foliose,
tomento omnino destitute, glandulis pedicellatis tectae. Flores
pedicellati, bracteati, pro magnitudine plante, parvi. Znvolucrum
e foliolis 5 patentibus, ovatis, concavis, subtus margineque glan-
dulosis, demum reflexis. Flosculi circiter decem, omnes tubulosi
parvi, centrales 5, masculi; marginales 5, foeminei, omnes 5- nunc

. rarius 4-fidi, laciniis reflexis. Masc. Stamina 5, exserta, flava.
Stylus staminibus paulo longior: Stigma integrum: Germen ob-
longum, gracile, nudum, abortivum; Fam. Stamina nulla vel 5,
abortiva, vix coheerentia, polline destituta. Stylus exsertus: Stig-
ma crassum, bifidum: Germen oblongum, basi subattenuatum,
superne glandulosum. Achenia germine flosculorum triplo quad-
ruplo majora, valde conspicua, cylindraceo-clavata, teretia, apice
glandulis numerosis, nigris, pedicellatis instructa. Pappus omnino
nullus. Semen pericarpio conforme. Embryo erectus, subcylin-
draceus. Receptaculum parvum, nudum, oo pro re-
ceptione flosculorum punctatum.

c2

‘20

Tuar so remarkable a plant as the present should have
escaped the notice of Mr. Menzies and other botanists who
had visited the north-west coast of America, I can hardly
conceive possible. At the same time, as I am wholly
unable to find any description of it, or of a genus that at |
all corresponds with it, I am under the necessity of intro- -
ducing it as a plant altogether sui generis. The inflorescence
at first sight bears a great similarity to that of some umbelli- -
ferous plants. The involucre is not very unlike the involucre
of the old genus Cherophyllum, and it is so patent and in-
cludes so small a quantity of florets, that it has by no means
the habit of the flower of the Composite. The foliage resem-
bles that of a Cineraria or Cacalia, or, if the leaves be taken
separately, of a Tussilago. .
Dr. Scouler of Glasgow, in his late voyage to the north- |
west coast of America, (of which he has given an interesting
account in the latter volumes of Dr. Brewster’s Edinburgh
Journal of Science,) had the good fortune to find this plant -
in considerable abundance, both at Fort Vancouver on the [
Columbia, and at the Straits of Juan de Fuca, considerably -
to the north of the Columbia, always growing in thick -
woods. :
I have named this genus from the glands, which are abun-
dant upon the stalks as well as on the fruit of the plant. |

Fig. 1. Flower. Fig. 2. The same, more advanced. Fig. 3. 3. Fe- I
male flowers. Fig. 4. Male flower. Fig. 5, Fully formed fruit. —
Fig. 6. Section of the same :—magnijied.

21

SWIETENIA MAHAGONI.
(Mahogany Tree.)

- Decanpria Monocynta. Nat. Ord. MELIACE®.

Gen. Char. Cal. minimus, 4-fidus, deciduus. Petala 4—5. Stam.
8—10, filam. coalita in tubum apice dentatum, intus antheriferum.
Stylus 1. Stigma capitatum. Capsula oviformis, lignosa, 5-locu-
laris, polysperma, valvis a basi dehiscentibus, margine appositis
ad angulos placentee centralis pentagonee. Semina deorsum im-
bricata, in alam expansa. Albumen carnosum. Embryo rectus.
Cotyledones planee, foliaceae.— Arbores, foliis alternis abrupte pin-
natis paucijugis. DeC.

Swietenia Mahagoni ; foliis sub-4-jugis, foliolis ovato-lanceolatis inz-
qualibus apice acuminatis, racemis axillaribus paniculatis. DeC.

(Tas. XVI. XVII.)

Swietenia Mahagoni. Jacq. Amer. p. 127. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 548.
Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. p. 557. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 1. p. 469. Smith
in Rees’ Cycl Decand. Prodr. v. 1. p. 625. Humb. et Kunth,
Syn. Pl, Æq. v. 3. p. 219.

Cedrus Mahogoni. Mill. Dict.

Cedrela foliis pinnatis &e. Browne, Jam. p. 158. _

Arbor foliis pinnatis, nullo impari alam claudente Sic. Catesb. Carol.

v. 2. p. 81. £. 81.

Has. In India Occidentali locis petrosis; Jamaica, Cuba, et aliis
insulis Antillarum; apud Honduras, preecipue abundat. Prope
Acapulco Mexicanorum, portum Oceani Pacifici. Humboldt.

. Arbor maxima, trunco vasio, ramis tuberculatis, cinerascenti-fuscis.
Folia alterna, pari-pinnata, 3—5-juga, foliolis oppositis remotis
ovato-lanceolatis, obliquis, subcoriaceis, nervosis, glabris, subtus
venosis, integerrimis, apice subacuminatis, basi in petiolum bre-
vem attenuatis. Panicula axillaris 3—4 uncias longa, pendens,
valde ramosa, glabra, ramis basi minute bracteatis, dichotomis.
Flores parvi, flavo-virides. Calyz minutus, 5-lobus, lobis rotun-
datis, sub lente erosis. Corolla pentapetala, petalis oblongo-
ovatis, concavis. Tubus staminifer cylindricus, petalis brevior,

^

22

apice decemdentatus, intus paulo infra apicem, antheriferus, an-
theris parvis ovato-rotundatis, sessilibus, flavis, dentibus tubi
alternantibus. Nectarium basin germinis cingens, breve, apice
denticulatum coccineum. — Pis/illum longitudine tubi staminiferi :
Germen ovatum, viride: Stylus cylindraceus: Stigma peltatum.
Capsula ovata, magnitudine ovi Gallo-Pavonis, lignosa, rufo-
fusca, minute tuberculata, 5-locularis (DeC.) in valvis 5, e basi
ad apicem dehiscens, intus lamina coriacea vestita. Receptaculum
centrale, magnum, pentagonum, angulis marginibus valvarum
oppositis, sed vix ad margines attingentibus, et sic capsula, sub-
unilocularis. Semina rotundata, compressa, fusca, in alam longam
sensim attenuata, pendentia, in 5 seriebus duplicibus collecta,
intra angulos receptaculi inserta, et prope ejus apicem affixa
(a. 2. 17. f.4.). Albumen album, tenue. Cotyledones foliaceze,
plane. — Kadicula parva.

Few plants are more extensively valuable in a commercial
point of view than the Mahogany, and few perhaps are less
generally known in their history and botanical characters. The
tree exists in but few stoves of our own country, and in such
situations is never likely to bear flowers and fruit; and I cannot
mention a single work, accessible to the generality of botani-
cal students, where a good representation of it may be found.
I hope to be here able, in some measure, to supply this defi-
ciency, for I have been favoured with a beautiful series of —
drawings of the Mahogany, made in the Island of St. Vin- —
cent, by the Rev. Lansdown Guilding, from which, aided by
well dried specimens from the same friend, and by some fine
fruits sent to me by my late pupil, George Tyrrell, Esq. from
Jamaica, the accompanying figures have been made.

The uses of mahogany wood are too well known to render
it necessary for me to mention them in this place; further
than to say that almost all our valuable furniture is formed
of it, and that it is peculiarly adapted to such purposes in
consequence of its great beauty, hardness, and durability, by
means of which it may be carved into splendid ornaments,

23

and will take the most exquisite polish. It is said, too, to
be almost indestructible by worms or in water, and to be
bullet proof ;—hence the Spaniards used to make their vessels
of mahogany: and Captain Franklin took with him to the
shores of the Arctic Sea, boats constructed in England of that
wood, as being the lightest (in consequence of the thinness
of the planks), and the most portable, combined with great
strength. Although the Spaniards were, in all probability,
the first to bring this wood into use, and although the
French must be allowed to produce the most highly finished
and ornamental work from it, it is into England that by far
the largest importations of it are made, and where it is
most extensively employed. Jamaica formerly yielded the
greatest quantity of this wood, and the old Jamaica maho-
gany is still reckoned, I believe, more valuable than that
afforded by other countries. The quality depends much on
the situation where the tree grows. In an elevated stony
spot, where one would imagine there was scarcely soil to
give nourishment to the roots, the wood is found to be of a
superior grain and texture ; whereas in low and alluvial situa-
tions, however vigorous and luxuriant the plant may be, the
quality of the timber is always inferior, more light and porous,
and of a paler colour. I have no means of determining the
quantity of mahogany which has recently been exported
from Jamaica; but in 1753, according to Dr. Patrick Browne,
there were sent out of the island, in planks, 521,300 feet. It
. is a little remarkable, that in Sloane's History of Jamaica no
mention is made of the Mahogany Tree. Browne, in 1789,
says that it is a wood universally esteemed, and which sells at
a great price; but he “regrets that it is not cultivated in the
more convenient waste lands of Jamaica, as it answers for
all beams, joists, planks, boards and shingles, and has fre-
quently been put to those uses in that island in former times.”

Now, I believe, a very large portion of the mahogany

24

imported into Great Britain is derived from the Honduras, -
where it is unquestionably produced in most abundance, and —
where it constitutes so important an article of trade that I3
could not but feel anxious to procure information from the -
West India merchants of this country respecting the mode.

of its being cut, and its transportation. It is to James -

Ewing, Esq. LL.D. of Glasgow,—a gentleman who unites to. .
the most extensive commercial engagements such a love of -
literature and the arts as is rarely combined in the same
individual, —that I owe the following interesting history of the
mahogany trade; which I think my readers will thank me
for making generally known, and which Mr. Ewing had ex-
tracted in a measure from the Honduras Almanack for 1827. _
The first discovery of the beauty of mahogany wood is

attributed to the carpenter on board Sir Walter Raleigh's —

ship, at the time that vessel lay in some harbour in the Island
of Trinidad, in 1595. Dr. Gibbons brought it into notice in -
England. He was an eminent physician about the end of the»
17th or beginning of the 18th century; and a box for hold-
ing candles, and then a bureau, made of a block of mahogany, -
were given to him by his brother, a West Indian captain. —

At Honduras, a period of two hundred years is considered |
to be necessary from the time of the plant springing from seed 4
to that of its perfection and fitness for cutting ; an opera- -
tion which commences about the month of August. The gangs —
of labourers employed in this work consist of from twenty to- |
fifty each; but few exceed the latter number. They are com- d
posed of slaves and free persons, without any comparative
distinction of rank; and it very frequently occurs that the
conductor of such work, here styled the captain, is a slave.
Each gang has also one person belonging to it, termed the
Huntsman, who is generally selected from the most intelli-
gent of his fellows ; and his chief occupation is to search the i
woods, or, as it is called in this country, the bush, to find em- :

25

ployment for the whole. Accordingly, about the beginning
of August, the huntsman is dispatched on his important mis-
sion, and if the owner be employed on his own ground, this
is seldom a work of much labour or difficulty. He cuts his
way into the most elevated situation among the thickest
woods, where he climbs the tallest tree he can find, and
thence minutely surveys the surrounding country. At this
season the leaves of the mahogany tree are invariably of a
yellow-reddish hue; and an eye accustomed to this kind
of exercise can, at a great distance, discern the places where
the wood is most abundant. To such a spot are his steps.
directed; and without compass or other guide than what his
recollection affords, he never fails to reach the exact, point at
which he aims. On some occasions no ordinary stratagem
is necessary to be resorted to by the huntsman, to prevent
others from availing themselves of the advantage of his dis-
coveries ; for if his steps be traced by those who may be en-
gaged in the same pursuit, which is a very common occur-
rence, all his ingenuity must be exerted to beguile them
from the true scent. In this, however, he is not always
successful, being followed by those who are entirely aware of
the arts he may use, and whose eyes are so quick, that the
lightest turn of a leaf or the faintest impression of a foot is
unerringly perceived; even the dried leaves which may be
strewed upon the ground, often help to conduct to the secret
spot; and it consequently happens that persons so engaged
must frequently undergo the disappointment of finding an
advantage they had promised to themselves, seized on by
others. The hidden treasure being, however, detected, the
next operation is the felling of a sufficient number of trees
to employ the gang during the season. The mahogany tree
is commonly cut about ten or twelve feet from the ground, a
stage being erected for the axeman employed in levelling it :
this, to an observer, would appear a labour of much danger ;

26

but it is very rarely that an accident happens to the people
engaged in it. The trunk of the tree, from the dimensions
of the wood it furnishes, is deemed the most valuable ; but
for purposes of an ornamental kind, the limbs or branches are
generally preferred, the grain of them being much closer, and
the veins more rich and variegated.

A sufficient number of trees being now felled to occupy
the gang during the season, they commence cutting the
roads, which may fairly be estimated as two-thirds of the

labour and expense. Each mahogany work forms in itself
asmall village on the bank of a river; the choice of situation -
being always regulated by the proximity of such river to the
mahogany intended as the object of future research. |

In the arranging and appearance of the habitations much
rural taste is often displayed; and it is highly gratifying to
the curious to remark the different modes peculiar to the
several nations or tribes of Africa, as also the improvement
introduced by European experience in the construction of
the dwellings, —among which the proprietor's residence, with
storehouses, cattle-sheds, &c. invariably form a conspicuous
figure; those of the different labourers being usually of a
more humble appearance, but all built of the same material,
which the surrounding countries afford in abundance. We
have frequently seen houses of this kind completed in a
single day, and with no other implement than the axe, con-
sequently every workman is capable of performing the labour
required to build his own dwelling. After completing this.
establishment, a main road is opened for it, in as near a direc-
tion as possible to the centre of the body of trees so felled,
into which branch or wing roads are often introduced, the
ground through which the roads are to run being yet a
mass of dense forest, both of high trees and underwood.
They commence by clearing away those of the latter de-
scription with cutlasses, which, although in appearance à

27

slender instrument, yet, from the dexterity with which it is
used, answers the purpose admirably. This labour is usually
performed by taskwork, of one hundred yards each man per
day, which expert workmen will complete in six hours. The
underwood being now removed, the larger trees are then
felled by the axe, as even with the ground as possible, the
task being also at this work one hundred yards per day to
each labourer; although this is more difficult, from the
number of hard woods growing here, which on failure of
the axe are removed by the application of fire.

The trunks of these trees, although many of them are va-
luable for different purposes, such as Bullet-tree, Ironwood,
Redwood, Sapodilla, &c. are thrown away as useless, unless
they happen to be adjacent to some creek or small river
which may intersect the road; in that case they are applied
to the constructing of bridges across the same; which are
frequently of considerable size, and require great labour to
make them of sufficient strength to bear such immense loads
as are brought over them. The quantity and distance of
road to be cut each season depends on the situation of the
body of mahogany trees, which, if much dispersed or scat-
tered, will increase the labour and extent of road-cutting; and
it not unfrequently happens that miles of road and many
bridges are made to a single tree, and which tree may ulti-
mately yield but one log. The roads being cleared of all
the brushwood, still require the labour of hoes, pickaxes
and sledge-hammers, to level the hillocks and to break the -
rocks, also such of the remaining stumps as might impede
the wheels that are hereafter to pass over them.

The roads being now all ready, which may generally be
effected in the month of December, the cross-cutting, as it is
technically called, commences. This is merely dividing cross-
wise, by means of the saw, each mahogany tree into logs,
according to its length: and it often occurs, that while

28

some are but long enough for one log; others, on the con-
trary, will admit of four or five being cut from the same
trunk or stem,—the chief guide for dividing the trees into
logs being to equalize the loads which the cattle are to draw,
and prevent their being overburthened: consequently, as the
tree increases in thickness, so the logs are reduced in length:
this, however, does not altogether obviate the irregularity of

the loads, and a supply of oxen are constantly kept in readi- —

ness to add to the usual number, according to the weight
of the log: this becomes unavoidable, owing to the very
great difference of size of the mahogany trees: the logs
taken from one tree being about three hundred feet, while
those from the next may be as many thousand; but the largest
log ever cut in Honduras was of the following dimensions:

Length 17 feet, breadth 57 inches, depth 64 inches ; measur- -

ing 5168 superficial feet, or 15 tons weight *.

The sawing being now completed, the logs are separated |
one from the other, and placed in whatever position will |
admit of the largest square being formed, according to the —
shape which the end of each log presents, and is then re- —
duced, by means of the axe, into a square form, although -
some of the smaller logs are brought into the round; yet |
with the larger description, it is essential to render them |
square, not only because the weight is thereby lessened, but —

because it prevents their rolling on the truck or carriage.
We now reach the month of March, when all the prepa-

* The Glasgow Chronicle for Nov. 1827, contains the following particulars

of the largest log of mahogany ever brought from Honduras to the port of

that city.

“It was taken to the wood-yard on a four-wheeled carriage, and there
placed between two other logs, preparatory to being cut up, as no saw-pit was
capable of containing it. The length was 16 feet, depth 5 feet 6 inches, and
the breadth 4 feet 9 inches. It contained 418 cubic feet, 5016 feet of inch
deal ; and the cost of sawing it, at 3d. a foot, amounted to 621, 14s. The value
of the whole, estimated at 15. 2d. per foot, was 2921. 12s., and its weight was
7$ tons, or at the rate of a cubic foot of 414 lbs."

ePaper empty Bins wis E dor atri ette one a pan US A TURCO RASO e

29

ration before described is, or ought to be, completed, and
the dry season, or time of drawing down the logs from the
place of their growth commences. This process can only
be carried on in the months of April or May; the ground
during all the rest of the year being too soft to admit of a
heavily laden truck to pass over it without sinking; and al-
though the rains usually terminate about February, yet from
the ground being so soaked with rain, the roads are seldom firm
enough for use till the first of April. The mahogany cutter’s
harvest may be at this time said to commence, as the result
of his season’s work depends upon a continuance of the dry
weather: for a single shower of rain would materially injure
his roads. It is therefore necessary that not a moment
should be lost in drawing out the wood to the river.

The number of trucks worked, is apportioned to the
strength of the gang, and the distance generally from six to
ten miles. We will, for example, take a gang of forty men,
capable of working six trucks, each of which requires seven
pair of oxen and two drivers; sixteen to cut food for the cat-
tle, and twelve to load or put the logs on the carriages; the
latter usually take up a temporary residence somewhere near-
the main body of the wood, it being too far to go and return
each day to the river side or chief establishment. From
the intense heat of the sun, the cattle are unable to work
during its influence ; consequently, they are obliged to use
the night-time in lieu of the day, the sultry effects of which
it becomes requisite to avoid. The loaders, as before men-
tioned, being now at their station in the forest, the trucks
set off from the barquadier about 6 o'clock in the evening,
and arrive at their different places of loading about 11 or 12
o'clock at night; when the loaders, who are then asleep, are
warned of the approach of the trucks by the cracking of the
whips carried by the cattle-drivers, which are heard at a con-
siderable distance ; they arise, and commence placing the logs

30

upon the trucks, which is done by means of a temporary
platform laid from the edge of the truck to a sufficient di-
stance upon the ground, so as to make an inclined plane,
upon which the log is gradually pushed up from each end
alternately. Having completed their work of loading all the
trucks, which may be done in three hours, they again retire to
rest till about 9 o’clock next morning. The drivers now set
out on their return, but their progress is considerably retard-
ed by the lading; and although well provided with torch
light, they are frequently impeded by small stumps that re-
main in the road, and which would be easily avoided in day-
light; they, however, are in general all out at the river side
by 11 o'clock next morning ; when, after throwing the logs
into the river, having previously marked them on each end
with the owner's initials, the cattle are fed, the drivers break-
fast, and retire to rest until about sunset, when they feed the
cattle a second time, and yoke in again.

Thus goes on the routine of trucking during the season,
the loaders being employed in the interim preparing the logs
for the return of the trucks.

Nothing can present a more extraordinary spectacle than
this process of trucking or drawing down the mahogany to
the river. The six trucks will occupy an extent of road of ©
a quarter of a mile,—the great number of oxen, the drivers —
half naked, (clothes being inconvenient from the heat of the
weather and clouds of dust,) and each bearing a lighted torch ;
the wildness of the forest scenery, the rattling of chains, the
sound of the whip echoing through the woods : then all this
activity and exertion, so ill corresponding with the still hour
of midnight, makes it wear more the appearance of some
theatrical exhibition than what it really is,—the pursuit of
industry which has fallen to the lot of the Honduras wood-
cutter.

About the end of May the periodical rains again com-' |

31

mence. The torrents of water discharged from the clonds
are so great as to render the roads impracticable in the course
of a few hours, when all trucking ceases, the cattle are
turned into the pasture, and the trucks, gear, and tools, &c.
are housed.

The rain now pours down incessantly till about the mid-
dle of June, when the rivers swell to an immense height;
_ the logs then float down a distance of 200 miles, being fol-
lowed by the gang in pitpans (a kind of flat-bottomed canoe),
to disengage them from the branches of the overhanging
trees, until they are stopped by a boom placed in some situa-
tion convenient to the mouth of the river. Each gang then
separates its own cutting by the marks on the ends of the
logs, and forms them into large rafts; in which state they
are brought down to the wharfs of the proprietors, when
they are taken out of the water and undergo a second pro-
cess of the axe to make the surface smooth; the ends,
which are frequently split and rent, by being dashed against
rocks in the river by the force of the current, are also sawed
off, when they are ready for shipping.

The average expense of mahogany cutting is. usually esti-
mated at 1007. Honduras currency, or about 70/, sterling
each labourer per annum, independent of the capital sunk in
purchase of the works, cattle, trucks, gear, crafts, tools, &c.

It will be borne in mind that the above account relates to
the Honduras Mahogany; and Mr. Robert Brown has sug-
gested to me that it may be a species different from the Ja-
maica, and perhaps the “ Cedrela Coroli folio amphori, fructu
pentagono” of Browne’s Jamaica, where is the following ob-
servation: “This plant does not grow in Jamaica, and is only
inserted here to show that there is another species of the
kind known. It was discovered by Mr. Houston near the
Gulf of Honduras, and is said to grow to a very large tree.” If
this be what we call the Honduras Mahogany, and different

32

from that of Jamaica, it is much to be lamented that its bo-
tanical characters are not yet known to us. I have already
observed, that workmen make an important distinction be-
tween the two woods, and that the Jamaica kind is the most
valuable.

Catesby says that when the fruit is ripe, the outer hard
shell separates next the footstalk, and thereby exposes the
seeds, which being broad and light are dispersed over the
surface of the rocks. Such of them as happen to fall into
the fissures, very soon send forth roots; and if these tender
fibres meet with resistance from the hardness of the rock,
they creep along the surface and seek another fissure into
which they penetrate and swell so as to break the rock and
thereby make way for the root to enter deeper.

In St. Vincent, where the Mahogany does not appear to
be indigenous, the trees, as I am informed by Mr. Guilding,
do not attain a greater height than fifty feet, and a diameter
of eighteen inches. It flowers there in May and June. The
bark is very astringent and bitter; and in its action on the
human frame has been said to coincide nearly with the Pe-
ruvian bark.

Tas. XVI. a. Portion of a branch with a leaf and panicle of flowers
(nat. size). Fig. 1. 2. Flowers; and Fig. 3. The tube of the sta-
mens laid open to show the anthers and pistil and nectary .

` (magnified). — Tas. XVII. Fig. 1. Flower deprived of the
petals. Fig. 2. Front view of a flower (magnified). Fig. 3. Cap-
sule with one valve removed, the others being in the act of burst-
ing. Fig. 4. Receptacle of the seeds; a. point of attachment
of the latter. Fig. 5. Seed. Fig. 6. The same with the integu-
ment removed. Fig.”7. Transverse section of ditto. Fig. 8. Seed
germinating (nat. size).

33
SCOULERIA AQUATICA.

Cryprocamia Musci. Nat. Ord. Musct.

Gen. Cuar. (Scouleria, Hook.) Capsula spheerica, depressa, subses-
silis, terminalis. Peristomium simplex, e dentibus 32, sequidistan-
tibus, apice magis minusve fissis. Columella persistens, e cap-
sulz contractione valde exserta. Operculum planum, umbona- .
tum, apici columelle arctissime adherens. Calyptra dimidiata.

Muscus aquaticus, habitu fere Cinclidoti fontinaloidis, seu Anictangii
aquatici, foliis nigrescentibus, curvis, minute punctatis, marginatis,
unineroiis. Capsula foliis perichetialibus fere immersa.

Scouleria aquatica. (Tas. XVIIL.)

Scouleria aquatica. Hooker in Drummond, Musc. Americ. ined.

Has. Aquis fluentibus apud “ Observatory Inlet" in ora occidentali
Americae Septentrionalis: saxis enascens. D. Scouler. In rivulis
montium ** Rocky Mountains": et in fluvio Columbia, saxis.
D. Drummond.

Caules laxe czespitosi, fluentes (?), bis terve dichotome divisi, 3—5 un-
cias longi, flexuosi, nigri. Folia undique inserta, conferta, lato-
lanceolata, recurva, basi planiuscula, reliqua acute carinata, mar-
gine incrassata, serrata, atro-viridia, nervo valido usque ad apicem
acutum percurso instructa; superiora magis erecta atque viridia.
Substantia compacta, punctis numerosis minutis seriatim dispo-
sitis. Perichetialia reliquis foliis terminalibus similia. Fructjfi-

catio terminalis. Capsula seta perbrevi imposita atque foliis fere

immersa, spheerica, basi apiceque subdepressa intense fusca, gla-
berrima, nitida, demum, operculo secedente, contracta, valde de-
pressa: hinc columella cylindracea insigniter exserta fit et, longo
post seminum dispersionem, operculum planum umbonatum fus-
cum arctissime adherentem, sustinet. Infra Operculum est ad
apicem columellze membrana horizontalis umbraculiformis. Pe-
ristomium e dentibus 32 reflexis, pro ratione capsulze parvis, flavo-
rubris, subangustis, transversim striatis, apice in lacinulis duabus
vel tribus fissis. Semina parva, fusco-viridia, spheerica. Calyptra
magna, fusca, obtusiuscula, hinc lateraliter fissa.

VOL. I. D

34

Ir gives me great pleasure, in looking over the valuable bo-
tanical collection-made by Dr. Scouler on the north-west
coast of America, to find a plant belonging to his favourite
tribe, the Musci, which, constituting a new genus, I am thus
able to dedicate to him. During three years that Mr. Scou-
ler attended the College course of botanical lectures, I wit-
nessed with satisfaction his increasing love for natural hi-
story; and although the anatomy and physiology of animals
be his most favourite pursuit, and the one by which it is to
be expected that he will, at a future time, rise to much fame,
—yet botany has occupied a great share of his attention, and
his herbarium includes much of novelty from the countries
which, like a second Menzies, he has visited, and, as a natu-
ralist, successfully investigated.

The present moss, Dr. Scouler gathered in running streams
at Observatory Inlet, in a latitude nearly parallel with that
of London, on the north-west coast of America. At first
sight it might almost be taken for Cinclidotus fontinaloides.
or Anictangium aquaticum, but on a more careful examina-
tion, the fructification will be found as widely different from
that of the species just mentioned, as from every other plant
of the order. Here are thirty-two distinct teeth, more or
less cleft at the extremity. The operculum does not fall away,
but separates from the capsule by the sinking down (if I may

use the term) of the upper part of the capsule, which thus
assumes a highly remarkable yet constantly regular depressed
shape; and long after the dispersion of the seed, and in the
oldest state of the fructification, the operculum firmly ad-
heres to the summit of the curiously exserted columella,
from which it can only be removed by laceration.

Mr. Drummond has been so fortunate as to find the same
plant in a part of the Columbia which borders upon the
Rocky Mountains, and in other streams of that region;
so that it is probably scattered over the whole extent of

‘country between the Rocky Mountains and the mouth of '
the Columbia and other places on the north-west coast of

. America. It does not, however, appear to extend to the east
of that chain. Beautiful specimens will be published in
Mr. Drummond’s forthcoming volume of American Mosses.

Fig. 1. Plants (nat. size). Fig. 2. Leaf. Fig. 3. Terminal leaf.
Fig. 4. Portion of the same. Fig. 5. Extremity of a fertile
branch. Fig. 6. Calyptra. Fig. 7. Capsule before the oper-
culum has separated from it. Fig. 8. Mature capsule after the
dispersion of the seed. Fig. 9. Portion of the peristome. Fig. 10.
Teeth of the same. Fig. 11. Seeds:—more or less magnified.

36

BRYUM MENZIESII.

Cryprocamia Musci. Nat. Ord. Muscr.

Grn. Cuan. Seta terminalis. Peristomium duplex: ext. 16-dentatum;
int. e membrana 16-laciniata, nunc ciliis interpositis. Calyptra
dimidiata. ri

-Bryum Menziesii ; caule erecto subdenudato apice prolifero-ramoso,
foliis ovato-lanceolatis, marginibus nervoque serratis, setis aggre-
gatis, capsula pyriformi pendula. (Tas. XIX.)

Has. Nootka. D. Menzies.—In loco * Observatory Inlet” dicto, in
ora occidentali America Septentrionalis. D. Scouler.

Radix longe descendens atque subrepens, dense ferrugineo-tomentosa.
Caules gregatim crescunt, erecti, tripollicares et ultra, simplices,
foliis fere denudati, paululum flexuosi, rubri, apice prolifero-ra-
mosi, ramis unciam longis gracilibus iterum divisis. Folia caulina,
inferne preecipue remota, parva, superne multo majora, erecta -
seu erecto-appressa, ovato-lanceolata, acuta, rigidiuscula, pellu- -
cida, subconcava, nervo ad apicem attingente, margine nervoque |
dorso distincte serrata, pallide fusco-viridia; ramorum his simil- _
lima sed minora magisque viridia. Perichetialia magis lanceolata |
caulinis majora, atque longe acuminata, sed minus serrata. Flores I
masculini caulem terminantes, conspicui, foliis ovatis acutis stel- —
latim patentibus breviter acuminatis rufo-nervosis circumdat. —
Anthere oblongse, sessiles, reticulatee, filis articulatis immixte- |
Sete nunc solitariæ nunc due aut tres aggregatæ, ex eodem peri- |
cheetio, semper ex apice caulis vel trunci, duas uncias longs&»
erectze, flexuosee. Capsula pyriformis, pendula, rufo-fusca. Oper- |
culum conicum, obtusiusculum. Peristomium ext. dentibus longius- —
culis aurantiacis, 7nt. membrana reticulata fulva, sedecim laciniat% |
laciniis marginibus denticulatis, ciliis his interpositis, |

I wap long ago in MS. dedicated this beautiful moss to its |
estimable discoverer, whose friendship to me has been $0 -
often mentioned in the volumes of my Musci Exotici; and I|

37

regret that circumstances should, till now, have prevented its
having been published in the way I had wished. It was
gathered by Mr. Menzies at Nootka Sound, in 1787; and
again, nearly forty years afterwards, upon the same line of
coast, by Dr. Scouler.

This moss is quite unlike any species with which I am
acquainted, having almost as much the habit of a Hypnum,
especially of the dendroid kind, as of a Bryum ; but the fruc-
tification is truly terminal, all the shoots springing from
beneath the perichætium. The situation of the male flowers,
too, if such they may be called, is equally terminal. In the
shape and texture and spinous nerve of the leaf, this plant
agrees with my Hypnum spininervium (Musc. Exot. t. 29.).

Fig. 1. Male plant. Fig. 2. Female plant (nat. size). Fig. 3. Portion
of the extremity of a female plant. Fig. 4, 5. Leaves. Fig. 6.
Pericheetial leaf. Fig. 7. External teeth of the peristome.
fig. 8. Portion of the interior peristome. Fig. 9. Leaf which
surrounds the male flower. Fig. 10. Anther and one of the ac-
companying jointed filaments :—magnifed.

BRYUM GIGANTEUM.

Bryum giganteum; caule erecto simplici apice folioso, foliis rosaceo-
congestis oblongo-spathulatis acutis marginatis serratis nervo ante
apicem evanescente, capsula cylindracea horizontali. (Tar. XX.)

Haz, Locis petrosis, solo arenaceo, in facie septentrionali montis
Chesapanny in Nepalia legit atque communicavit Cl. Wallich,1820.
Caulis 3-pollicaris, erectus, inferne foliis fere omnino denudatus, to-
mento ferrugineo densissime obsitus, basi subrepens, superne non
raro proliferus, in summum apicem solummodo foliosus. Folie
numerosa, magna, 8 lineas longa, in rosulam congesta patentia

vel erecto-patentia, oblongo-spathulata, viridia, acuta, laxe reti-
culata, areolis oblongis, margine concolori incrassato, superne

38

precipue, argute serrata, nervo ante apicem evanescente instructa.

Seta terminalis, solitaria, vel duse aut tres ex eodem puncto,

tripollicaris, levis. Capsula semiunciam longa, cylindracea, ho-
rizontalis, rufo-fusca, Operculum brevi-hemispheericum. Peri-
stomium flavo-aurantiacum, ert. e dentibus transversim striatis:
interius membrana reticulata sedecim-laciniata, laciniis perforatis
vel profunde fissis apice unitis, ciliis brevibus duabus vel tribus
his alternantibus.

NoTwITHSTANDING the many curious Nepalese mosses which
I have already laid before the public, I still possess, by the
friendship of Dr. Wallich, several new species. Among them
the present will rank as the most remarkable, for the great
size of all its parts; while at the same time, in point of
general structure, it must be allowed to have great affinity
with the Bryum roseum of our own country, and with the
South African Bryum umbraculum, figured in Plate 133.
of my Musci Exotici. From the former it may, however,
be readily distinguished by its much longer and narrower
capsules and margined leaves; from the latter, by the different
direction of the capsule, more spathulate foliage; and from

both, by the leaves being much more distinctly serrated, and Í

by the much greater and even gigantic size of the plant.

Fig. 1. 2. 3. Plants: and Fig. 4. Single leaf, (nat. size). Fig. 5. 6.
Leaves. Fig.'7. Summit of ditto. Fig. 8. Capsule. Fig. 9. Por-
tion of the external peristome. Fig, 10. Portion of the inner
peristome :—more or less magnified.

era e

39

DICRANUM PHASCOIDES.

CnyPrOGAMIA Musct. Nat. Ord. Musct.

Gen. CHAR. Seta terminalis (Fissidentibus quibusdam exceptis). Pe-
ristomium simplex, e dentibus. sedecim, bifidis, sequidistantibus.
Calyptra dimidiata.

Dicranum pAascoides; caulibus laxe csspitosis simplicibus erectis,
foliis erectis subulatis integerrimis, nervo mediocri, capsula ob-
longa perichetialibus immersa, operculo conico-acuminato, ore

annulato. (Tas. X XI.)
Has. Apud Sylhet Indize Orientalis. D. Wallich.

Caules subunciam longi, laxe czespitosi, erecti, flexuosi, simplices, ru-
bicundi, Folia undique inserta, erecta, subulata, omnino inte-
gerrima, laxe et obscure reticulata, tenuissime membranacea,
flavo-viridia, nervo mediocri ad apicem attingente instructa, floris
masculi vix nervosa, basi insigniter vaginantia, dilatata. Flores
utriusque sexus terminales. Capsula oblonga, basi sublatiore,
seta brevissima terminans, foliis perichetialibus immersa, levis,
fusca. Calyptra mihi ignota. Operculum brevi-conicum, ros-
ratum. Peristomium e dentibus 16, rubris, bifidis, erecto-pa-
tentibus, striatis, annulo pellucido e serie simplici cellulorum
constructo, cito deciduo, cinctis.

*

I nzcRET that I have not seen the calyptra of this very in-
teresting moss, which has so little the appearance of a Di-
cranum in its external habit, that, were it not for the very
perfect state of the peristome in the specimens sent, I should
scarcely have ventured to place it in that genus. Amongst
the Dicrana, however, if such they still may be called, it
comes nearest to that division which includes our D. fex-
UOS > but in them the calyptra is ciliated at the base, the
‘herve of the leaf is broad, and the seta is of considerable

length.

40

Fig. 1. Tuft of Dicranum phascoides (nat. size). Fig. 2. Sterile plant.
Fig. 3. Female plant. . Fig. 4. Male plant. Fis. 5. Cauline leaf.
Fig. 6. Perichetial leaf. Fig. 7. Leaf surrounding and including
a male flower. 779.8. Capsule. Fig. 9. The same, having cast
its operculum, and showing the peristome and part of the annulus.
Fig. 10. Portion of the annulus. Fig. 11. Teeth of the pe-
ristome :—magnified.

qm 00 _— 0 AAA

4]

RICCIA NATANS.

CnvProcAMIA Hepaticz. Nat. Ord. Hepaticm.

Gen. CHAR. Capsula substantia frondis immersa, membranacea, in-
dehiscens, demum evanescens, stylo protruso terminata, seminibus
tuberculatis repleta,

Riccia natans ; fronde obovata cordatave dichotome lobata, lobis ro-
tundatis margine subtusque longe fimbriatis, fimbriis reticulatis
serrato-dentatis. (Tas. X XII.)

Riccia natans. Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. v. 2. p- 708. Smith, Engl.
Bot, t. 252. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 236.

Riccia capillata. Schmidel Icones. p. 276. t. 74.

Lemna dimidiata. Rafinesque in Amer. Monthly Magaz. v. 1. (fide
Torrey.)

Has. In aquis stagnantibus per totam fere Europeam.—In America

Septentrionali capsulas proferens prope Novam Eboracensem.
Dr. Torrey.

Frondes subcongestee aque superficiei natantes, semiunciam longs,
simplices, nunc obovate, emarginate, nunc obcordatee, bis terve
dichotome lobate, lobis rotundatis, planze, carnoso-membranacex,
intus cellulosze, leete virides, reticulatee, obscure costatee, margine
siepe purpurascentes, subtus margineque dense fimbriate, fimbriis
lineari-acuminatis, sub lente reticulatis, membranaceis, dentato-
serratis, viridibus vel seepissime purpurascentibus. Capsule
semper in costam sitze, substantia immerse, superne convex,
intus granulis vel seminibus numerosis, minutis, subspheericis,
tuberculatis, nigris replete.

Tue fructification of this (hitherto) supposed species of
Riccia has long been a desideratum ; and though the plant
has been known for a considerable time to the botanists
in Europe, yet no specimens in fruit had been seen by
them. At length in 1824 Dr. Torrey, Professor of Natural
History at the Military Academy at West Point, New York,

42

was so obliging as to send me specimens in that state from the
neighbourhood of that place, which I have already mentioned
in the second edition of the Muscologia Britannica. These I
think prove beyond a doubt that the plant is rightly placed in
the genus Riccia; at the same time I must acknowledge that
the fructification, in the only specimen I have yet received, is
too far advanced to allow me to distinguish the capsule itself.
But I know that in our common Zt. crystallina this part is
thin and evanescent, and masses of seeds, from two or three
or more capsules at length become confluent in the substance
of the frond, and escape by the decay of the epidermis above
them, leaving cavities or hollows in the frond. It is the case
here also, and the seeds are of precisely the same nature in

both.

Fig. 1. Plant of Riccia natans (nat. size). Fig. 2. Fructified plant.
Fig. 3. Portion of the same, to show the inside of a capsule.
Fig. 4. Another portion, showing the seeds of several capsules
conglomerated. Fig. 5. Seeds. Fig. 6. Portion of the epider-
mis of the plant :—magnified. M

43

PARNASSIA FIMBRIATA.

PENTANDRIA TETRAGYNIA. Nat. Ord. DROSERACES.

Gen. Char. Cal. pentaphyllus. Petala 5. Squame 5, unguibus petalo-
rum opposite, in setas apice glandulosas (plerumque) desinentes.
Stamina 5. Anthere posticae, Stigmata 4, sessilia. | Capsula 4-
valvis, 1-locularis, valvis medio septiferis. Semina arillata. ( DeC.)

Parnassia fimbriata ; squamis subpalmatis eglandulosis, petalis basi
ciliatis, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis reniformibus, caulina
cordata sessili. (Tas. XXIII.)

Parnassia fimbriata. Kön. in Ann. of Bot. v.1. p.991. Smith in
Rees, Cycl. Decand. Prodr. v. 1. p. 320.

Has. In ora occidentali Americae Septentrionalis. D. Menzies. In
montibus * Rocky Mountains” dictis. D. Drummond.

Radix horizontalis, subfusiformis, fibrosa, superne basibus petiolorum
vetustorum vestita. Caulis pedalis ad sequipedalem, erectus,
gracilis, subangulatus, prope vel supra medium, unifoliatus. Fo-
lia radicalia 3—6, longe petiolata, reniformia, integerrima, multi-

nervosa, caulinum parvum, cordatum, sessile. Flos terminalis,
solitarius. Calyx 5-partitus, vel fere pentaphyllus. Petala 5,
alba, obovata, subunguiculata, patentia, nervosa, ad basin pul-
cherrime ciliata. Squame 5, viridi-flavescentes, fusco-punctate,
petalis opposite, carnosee, cuneate, apice quinquelobz, intus
linea elevata longitudinali instructee. Stamina 5, demum pa-
tentia: Anthere oblongo-ovales, pallide flavze, punctatze. Pistil-
lum: Germen ovatum: Stigmata 4, sessilia.

No botanist that I am aware has ever seen this very curious
species of Parnassia in a living state, except Mr. Menzies,
who had the gratification of discovering it on the north-west
coast of America, and Mr. Drummond, who more recently
found it in the interior, growing in pastures and marshy
grounds, on the sides of mountains, particularly near the
banks of lakes and rivulets. From.a drawing and descrip-

44

tion made on the spot, aided by specimens communicated by
Mr. Menzies, the present figures and descriptions are pub-
lished.

Mr. Menzies observed that the stamens, after having per-
formed their office of fertilizing the stigmas, which they
do by approaching the pistil in succession, each remaining
some time in contact with the stigmas, fall back in a hori-
zontal position between the petals, giving an appearance of
great regularity to the whole flower. It will be seen that in
the structure of the scales or nectaries of the flower, the
present species departs from the character hitherto laid
down for the genus ; but not sufficiently so to constitute a
new one: and in habit the plant entirely accords with Par-
nassia. '

Fig. 1. Petal. Fig. 2. Stamen. Fig. 3. Scale or Nectary :—magnifed.

45

MENYANTHES CRISTA-GALLI.

PENTANDRIA MonoGYNIaA. Nat. Ord. GENTIANER.

Gen. Cuar. Cal. 5-partitus. Cor. infundibuliformis, intus hirta
(vel cristata). Stigma bilobum. Capsula bivalvis, valvis axi
placentiferis.

Menyanthes Crista-Galli ; foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis renifor-
mibus crenatis, scapo corymboso, laciniis corollae undulatis cris-

. tatis. (Tas. XXIV.)
Menyanthes Crista-Galli, Menzies MSS.

Haz. In ora occidentali Americe Septentrionalis. D. Menzies.

Radix horizontalis, crassa, fibrosa, superne squamis magnis, ovatis,
fuscis, basibus vaginantibus petiolorum foliorum vetustorum.
Folia omnia radicalia, longe petiolata, duas uncias longa, qua-
tuor lata, reniformia, crenata, nervosa: petioli pollicares, superne
canaliculati, basi insigniter dilatati vaginantes. Scapus pedalis
teres, glaber, superne rubicundus. Flores corymbosi, pedunculis
petiolisque bractea ovata munitis. Calyx profunde quinquefidus,
laciniis ovato-lanceolatis. Corolla infundibuliformis, alba, 5-fida,
laciniis ovatis, acutis, patentibus, margine undulatis, superne la-
mella erecta undulata cristatis. Stamina 5, exserta: Anthere
oblongse, flavae. Pistillum : Germen conicum. Stylus cylindra-
ceus, deciduus ; Stigma bilobum, flavum. Capsula conico-oblonga,
calyce cincta unilocularis, apice dentibus 4 dehiscens.

"Tuis charming plant is another of Mr. Menzies's interesting
discoveries on the north-west coast of America, growing in
marshy mountain pastures in Prince William's Sound, and
‘about Cape Edgecombe, in lat. 57°. The crest on the seg-
ments of the corolla in this species is exactly similar to that
on the flowers of Roxburgh's Menyanthes cristata, which has
also white flowers, but with the habit and mode of growth
of a Villarsia. Here, however, there are no hairs upon the
corolla, not even at the mouth of the limb, whilst in M. cris-
tata that part is hairy.

Fig.1. Flower. Fig. 2. Capsule. Fig. 3. Section of the same: magnified.

46

VOHIRIA APHYLLA.

PENTANDRIA Monocynia. Nat. Ord. GENTIANEZ.

Gen. Char. Cal. 5-fidus, brevis. Cor. hypocrateriformis, tubo longo
basi tumido. Stamina in fauce corolle, antheris subrotundis.
Stigma capitatum. Capsula oblonga, bivalvis, seminibus scrobi-
formibus ad margines introflexos insertis.

Vohiria aphylla ; caule aphyllo unifloro, corollae tubo longissimo, la-
ciniis ovatis. (Tab. XXV. A.)

Gentiana aphylla. Jacq. Am. p. 87. t. 60. f. 3.

Exacum aphyllum. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. p. 638.

Vohiria uniflora. Lam.—Rem. et Schultes, Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 176.

Lita aphylla. * Dietr. Gert. Lex. 5. p. 531.” Spreng. Syst. v. 1. p. 581.

Haz. In Martinicze sylvis montosis vastis et humentibus : in cryptis
truncorum luci vix perviis, non alibi. Jacg. In sylvis antiquis
Sancti Vincenti, aut terra humida, aut in truncis semiputridis.
Rev. L. Guilding. à)

Parasitica. Planta gregarie. Radices e fibris albis subcarnosis
crassiusculis. Caulis erectus, flexuosus, albus, simplex, crassitie
penne corvinz, omnino aphyllus, teres, articulatus, articulis vix
unciam longis, basi squamosis. Sguame ovate, amplexicaules,
hinc fisse. Flos ratione plante magna, terminalis, solitarius.
Calyx brevis, 5-fidus, striatus. Corolla hypocrateriformis: tubo
valde elongato, pallide flavo, superne gracili, apice (ubi stamina
inserta) basique, preecipue, tumida; limbo quinquefido, flavo,
patente, laciniis ovatis. Stamina in fauce corollae inserta: Fila-
menta brevia: Anthere rotundate, flave. Pistillum: Germen
cylindricum, subpedicellatum: Stylus longissimus, filiformis:
Stigma capitatum, obscure 3-lobum.

Tuis singular plant, which has hitherto only been considered
as a native of Martinique, was found by Mr. Guilding in the.
Island of St. Vincent, with its roots generally interwoven
among those of other plants. ;

47

VOHIRIA TENELLA.

Vohiria tenella ; caule aphyllo unifloro, corollz tubo brevi, laciniis
lineari-lanceolatis. (Tas. XXV. B.)
Vohiria tenella. Guilding’s MSS.

Has. In solo humido, Montis Sancti Andres, Insule Sancti Vin-
centi, rarissime. Rev. L. Guilding.

Omnibus partibus Y. aphylle similis, sed minor, magis tenera, caulis
articulis paucioribus multoque longioribus, corolle tubo brevi
(styloque similiter abbreviato) laciniisque angustioribus, colore
roseo. Fructus est capsula, corolla marcescente tecta, bivalvis,
valvis apicibus unitis marginibus intro-flexis et utrinque tectis
seminibus numerosissimis minutissimis, arillatis, arillo longo ut
in seminibus generis Orchidis.

A. Vohiria aphylla. Fig. 1. (nat. size.) Fig.2. Upper portion of the
stem and calyx. Fig. 3. Upper portion of the tube of the co-
rolla, containing the stamens. Fig. 4. Pistil: (magnified). B. Vo-
hiria tenella. Fig. 1. (nat. size.) Fig. 2. Capsule, burst, but still
covered by the withered corolla. Fig. 3. Seeds with their
arillus: magnified.

SCHULTES’S BOTANICAL VISIT TO ENGLAND.

IT is by no means our intention in the present work, as we have
elsewhere stated, to confine ourselves to the giving scientific and
systematic descriptions of plants, together with the histories of those
species which are valuable in an ceconomical point of view. A part
of our pages will be devoted to botanical information and notices,
and even to translations from foreign publications, where we may
think these calculated to interest and instruct; for it has been a
subject both of regret and inconvenience to us, that in our country
no botanical journal is published, though it gave origin to one which
may well serve as a model for a future work of the kind, namely,
Konig and Sims’s Annals of Botany, of which two volumes appeared
about twenty years ago. We possess many original memoirs con-
nected with our favourite science; and with these, and the aid of our
friends, we trust that the present publication may, in some measure,
supply the deficiency of a more regular journal. We have selected
among other matter for this present Number, a subject which cannot
fail to be interesting to our countrymen ; namely, the opinions which
a learned German ‘and Naturalist has been led to form upon the
Botany, Botanists, and Scientific Institutions of the Metropolis, and
some other parts of England, which he visited in 1824. These are
published in the Botanische Zeitung for 1825, and are the substance
of a letter, addressed from London by Dr. Schultes, a Professor of
Landshut in Bohemia, to the celebrated Naturalist, Count Sternberg.
We must not be supposed, however, to assent to all that our
author has said, either in regard to the objects which he saw, or to
the views which he has been led to entertain of different persons
and their actions. The shortness of his stay in England, and
the circumstance of his obtaining information only through the

tmm cana,

49

medium of a foreign language, may be justly offered as an excuse
for some inaccuracies ; while an useful warning may be derived from
them, as to the caution with which we should, ourselves, in distant
countries, form our judgements.

In the present instance, the mistakes to which we allude are of
so trifling a kind, and are so amusing, that we only wish our En-
glish travellers always erred in an equally charitable and cheerful
manner.

AFTER a passage of twenty-four hours across the Channel, we
landed at Harwich on the 26th day of August. Here we had an
immediate opportunity of experiencing the vexatious interpretation
of a regulation which, under Napoleon’s government, would have
been cried out against by the English as an invention of military de-
spotism ; but which in this land of liberty, as itis called, has subsisted
for these hundred years. This law lays a tax of several pence on
every pound-weight of books imported into the kingdom. Now we
had with us on board the packet half a dozen folios, for the purpose
of drying within their pages the plants which we should collect on
our journey ; and although these were only old works on Law and
Divinity, which were useless except as paper for specimens, we were
required nevertheless to pay a tax amounting to thirty florins; and
this merely because they were in the form of books. Much playful
argument and some serious remonstrance were employed on this

. Occasion; and we at length prevailed on the ignorant officer, who
. could not even read the titles of these works, to allow them to re-.
. main in his hands, (where they would probably be useless except to
| curl his old red wig withal) by means of which arrangement we
. escaped the heavy impost, but were compelled to take our plants,
. one by one, out of these folios, and to purchase, ata high price, fresh
| paper in Ipswich ; thus losing both time and money by the bad
. interpretation of a worse law. May this our unlucky experience
. Serve as a warning for such botanists as shall hereafter travel in

| England, not to dry the plants which they may collect on their

SAR carre

Spare

. Journey in old books with brass clasps:

We passed up the river Orwell with the tide, to the little dull
town of Ipswich ; admiring in our way the beautiful banks which

¡E

50

skirted this stream, and which seemed to form one grand park.
What particularly struck us here was the deep full verdure of the
meadows, and the almost black green of the trees, shrubs and plants,
which grew in the hedges. We have frequently heard censures
passed, and even made them ourselves, on the intense colours of the
figures of plants in the Flora Londinensis and English Botany;
but we now plainly perceived that our complaint was unfounded,
the prevailing hue of the vegetation being even of a deeper tone than
. it is represented in those plates. Except Uler europeus, Genista
anglica, and a species of Rubus, (which, though called by all the
botanists of this country R. fruticosus, is not the plant which bears
that name on the continent, of which the corollas are always pale
red,) we observed nothing in the Flora of the roadsides which struck
us as being different from that of Germany.

On the 27th, about noon, we proceeded in the mail-coach from
Ipswich to Norwich, where, by a fortunate circumstance, we accom-
plished the object of our journey thither. Sir James E. Smith, to
whom we made this pilgrimage, had just returned home from the
country, and was on the point of again visiting his friends when we
called on him at his beautiful house. Our joy was great at finding
this most respectable man so far recovered from the severe illness
' which had threatened his life, as to be again enabled to devote his
leisure hours to the amabilis scientia. He was then employed in
revising some printed sheets of the third edition of his Introduction
to the Study of Botany. Sir J. E. Smith displayed to us the trea-
sures of his collection, (in reality the only one of its kind,) with a
courtesy and kindness which are peculiar to great and well-educated
men; and which in this truly noble person are heightened by such
charms of gentleness and affability, as cannot fail to attract to him
most forcibly even such individuals as have but once enjoyed the
privilege of his society. The books of Linneus, with their margins
full of notes in the handwriting of the immortal Swede; many valu-
able MSS. of his, not yet published ; the Linnæan Herbarium, in the
same order and even occupying the very cases which had con-
tained it at Upsal, (little as the old-fashioned form of these cabinets
corresponds with the elegant arrangement of Smith’s museum); the
collection of insects, shells and minerals, which had belonged to this

5l

second creator of Nature ;—all these are arranged and preserved by
Sir James with a scrupulous care which almost borders on a kind of
religious veneration. The relics of Mohammed are not enshrined
with more devotion in the Kaaba at Mecca, than are the collections
of Linnzeus in the house of Sir J. E. Smith at Norwich. Whilst we
bless the Providence that has placed these treasures of the Northern
Prophet in the hands of. such a Caliph, from whom (as Sir James,
alas! has no family) they will pass into the possession of some
valued friend or person who knows how to appreciate and feel their
high value, and who will respect them as national property,—we, of
the continent, must ever lament that they have fallen to the lot of
the “ toto disjunctos orbe Britannos ;” as it is, unhappily, impossible
for every botanist to make a voyage to this island, here to compare
his specimens with those of Linneus: “ Non cuivis homini con-
tingit adire Corinthum." And yet, long as a tribunal botanicum
or a synodus botanica shall continue to be earnestly desired for that
common good, which is as much the object of the botanist as of any
other child of Adam, so long must we wish that the following plan,
which is the only practicable remedy to the distant situation of
Linneus's collections, should be adopted.—We would propose that
in every place where botany is pursued with energy, a kind of Filial
or Branch Herbarium (if I may so call it) should be established ;
consisting of such plants only as have been accurately and faithfully
compared with the original collections of Linnsus, Thunberg,
Pallas, Vahl, Desfontaines, Ruiz and Pavon, Willdenow, Humboldt,
&c. The excellent Sir J. E. Smith would willingly open his trea-
Sures, and allow every facility to those who held these views.
If there should arise any opulent botanist on the continent, or if
any of the Governments there should institute a complete herbarium,
Possessing all the Linnean species, (which it would not be difficult
at the present day to gather together,) and if such herbarium were
by the proprietor allowed to be compared by an able botanist with
that of Linneus; we should then have in that country a faithful
copy of the Linnean Herbarium, which would enable us, in doubtful
Cases, to determine with precision what it was that the great Swedish
naturalist had meant by any given species. Without such a com-
Parison of the larger collections with each other; for example, that
E 2

52

of Berlin with that of Paris, and one or other of these with the
Banksian or Lambertian herbaria,—no degree of certainty can be
expected ; and from the increase of extensive private unverified col-
lections, the science must labour under a heavy disadvantage in the
consequent accumulation of synonyms. If Sieber had identified the
` plants gathered by him in Crete and Egypt with many of those pre-
viously collected by Sibthorpe and Desfontaines, much doubt would
have been removed; and if the late travellers in Brazil, Prince
Nieuwied, Auguste St. Hilaire, Martius, and Pohl, had compared
their treasures before describing them, many useless synonyms would
never have existed. To travel from one herbarium to another, and
to carry about, in the memory only, the characteristics of doubtful
species, may well be found an almost impracticable task; and the
confusion to which such an attempt is apt to give rise may be seen
exemplified in one of our latest large botanical works. To decide
upon plants which we have not seen, and only know from an erro-
neous diagnosis or imperfect description, is like a blind man judging
of colours : “ TI faut voir, dit Paveugle.” ‘

Besides the Linnzan herbarium, Sir J. E. Smith has a large col- —
lection of plants of his own formation, which is especially rich in the _
productions of New Holland and Nepaul. The worthy Professor -
Wallich at Calcutta, whose health has lately suffered from an Indian 1
climate, has greatly contributed towards the latter. The Linnean |
specimens, as well as Sir James’s private herbarium, are very well ;
preserved ; and after the old plan, which is now seldom followed on
the continent, they are fastened down on a folio sheet of paper, and
washed over with a solution of corrosive sublimate. Sir James has —
also under his care the plants of Sibthorpe, to aid him in the publi- t
cation of his Flora Greca, which is now nearly completed. 1

Among the papers of Linnzus, their present possessor founda —
number of copies of two pamphlets by this illustrious man, which do
not appear to have been ever published. One of them bears the -
title of “ C. Linnei Observationes in Regnum Lapidum,” and contains |
a view of the mineral kingdom, so far as it was known at the time —
of its being printed: the other is intitled “ Orbis eruditi Judicium i
de Caroli Linnei, M. D. Scriptis." Both fill a complete sheet of |
letter-press. Sir James was so kind as to give a copy of each to —

53

my son and myself, with his own signature affixed. The latter of
these pamphlets, sine loco et anno, like the first, appears to be a
defence of this illustrious man extorted from him by some of his
envious and prejudiced contemporaries. But what redounds as
much to the honour as it must have done to the peace of the cautious
and amiable Linnzus, is, that after having composed this paper,
which consists entirely of the testimony which was borne to his
character by the principal naturalists of his time,—such as Boerhaave,
Burmann, Sloane, Dillenius, Jussieu, Haller, Gesner, Gleditsch,
Breynius, &c. &c.—he afterwards entirely suppressed it; and thereby
deprived his opponents of those fresh subjects of disputation, which
are sure to arise on such occasions, and which only furnish ground
for sincere pity for the contending parties. It would appear as if
the motto which Linneus had chosen for this paper,
* Famam extollere factis
Hoc virtutis opus,"

had animated him with this feeling even while composing it.

The case is however quite different when the possessor of the
Linnean herbarium, and of the other treasures left by the creator of
the amabilis scientia, is called on to defend himself in a couple of
pamphlets against a learned body, under the firm of Universitas
Cantabrigiensis, and before the whole European public to advocate
the laws and privileges of mankind, and consequently those espe-
cially of his own country, against the usurping ignorance and fana-
ticism of the learned head of one college, who in our German lan-
guage would be termed the Pro-rector, and against the fawning
sycophancy of some slothful member*. In such cases, we may
well exclaim, as Smith has done in his defence, in the words of
Milton,

* [ hate when Vice can bolt her arguments,
And Virtue has no tongue to check her pride."

* The titles of these two pamphlets, which are scarcely known in Germany, and
in which Sir J. E. Smith defends the eternal laws of truth, are : * Considerations
respecting Cambridge, more especially relating to the Botanical Professorship; by
Sir J. E. Smith, M.D. F.R.S. President of the Linnzan Society :”—and “A Defence
of the Church and the Universities against such injudicious Advocates as Professor
Monk and the Quarterly Review; by Sir J. E. Smith,” &c.

54

The whole history which Sir J. E. Smith here gives,— and which I
shall relate somewhere else, as characteristic of the English Univer-
sities, the question being one which affects the botanical world and
the public at large, —is briefly as follows :

The present Professor of Botany at iak Mr. Thomas
Martyn, having been for many years prevented from lecturing by
illness, confided his office of Professor, in so far as it was the
foundation of Walker, to the most eminent botanist in England,
the President of the Linnæan Society, Sir J. E. Smith. Most of
the members of the University were well pleased with this choice,
inasmuch as it advanced the celebrity of the high school at Cam-
bridge. In compliance with the desire of Martyn, Smith sacrificed
his leisure, went to Cambridge, and there proposed to renew the
lectures on botany, which for many years had been discontinued.
But the Pro-rector of this University, Mr. Monk, formally laid an
interdict on the Knight and President of the Linnean Society, Sir
J. E. Smith, prohibiting him from ascending the rostrum, because
he was,—a Dissenter !—that is, a Christian of a different persuasion
from Mr. Monk. What would be said of a German University
which for such a reason should exclude so distinguished an indivi-
dual as Smith? Had Cambridge been now in the situation of
France, groaning under the rod of suchan obscure fanatic as the Bishop
of Hermopolis; or had Sir James, in any of his publications or in any
part of his conduct, shown the. least trace of irreligion, —then the
University would have been justified in this procedure : but not only
have all the works of Smith testified their author to be, in the highest —
sense of the word, a religious character; but his whole life has been : |
a series of the exercise of Christian virtue and eleyated piety.
Who would have believed that an University within the walls of |]
which the immortal Erasmus Roterodamus once taught, and which
had produced such a man as Milton, should ever, and even in the
twentieth year of the nineteenth century, sink to such a depth of
barbarity ! (bestialitat !) But “omnia jam fient" &c.; and we must
not wonder that in this island, as well as on the continent, there
should be instances of the existence of dull heads and infected hearts
in Universities, when the direction of these institutions is entrusted
to the learned corps of fréres ignorantins.

55

The few hours which Sir James Smith’s kindness induced him to.
devote to me, though he was ready prepared to set off on a journey
to join his Smithia, (a lady of rare talents,) passed away like a
moment of time; just as the sweetest periods of life seem to fleet
upon the swiftest wings. Ihave rarely beheld a more noble coun-
tenance ; one indicative of such candour, simplicity and kindness,
united with so much clearness of intellect, as that of Sir J. E. Smith ;
and the expression of his features will never be obliterated from my
memory.

Sir James obtained for my son and myself admittance to the noble
hospital at Norwich ; after which we quitted this romantic and
prettily situated city, and proceeded by way of Newmarket to Cam-
bridge. The coach, like all those which carry the mail in England,
went at too rapid a rate, and the day closed too early, to allow of our
making many observations on the Flora of the somewhat barren
country which lies between Norwich and Newmarket. We only
noticed, from the road, some beautiful country seats, and a planta-
tion of Pinus sylvestris, which, like the other tribes of Fir, is a rarity
on the plains of England, not being a native of this country.

We hired a postchaise from Newmarket to Cambridge, which is
situated in a rather bleak neighbourhood. I shall describe the
University in some other place, and only give a few words to the
Botanic Garden, which, as far as such an establishment can be
known by a Catalogue, is already known on the continent by the
third edition which the deceased Donn and Pursh, together with Mr.
Lindley, published in 1823. I had hoped here to meet my late
friend Dr. E. D. Clarke, Professor of Mineralogy, who once spent
an evening with me at Landshut, on his return from Egypt, and had
invited me in return to see him and his Garden at Cambridge. He
knew not that he was asking me to come and see his effigy, when he
gave me the invitation ;—the marble bust which the University has
placed to his honour in the library, is all that was left of my friend.
I was told that Dr. Clarke's death was occasioned by the inition
that an insect gave rise to, and which was drawn into his nostril by
smelling of a flower.

The Garden at Cambridge contains about five acres of very bad
ground, and there are from five to six thousand species of plants, the

56.

greater part of them cultivated in beds. It does not present so
pleasing an appearance as the Dutch botanic gardens, but is, how-
ever, kept very neat, and is well artanged. The founder of this —
institution was the great Dr. R. Walker, Vice-master of Trinity —
College, who purchased the ground for 16007. Bradley, the earliest
botanist who paid exclusive attention to the succulent plants, was
the first Professor of Botany at Cambridge, whom the celebrated
Sherard recommended to the University. There were no Lectures —
given here on botany till the year 1724; so that this eminent. i
university is far behind many of those in Germany in this respect, 1
which long before that period had supported Botanical Professors | f
and Gardens. Bradley ceased to give lectures six years before his _
death, when Sherard, and the great physician to the royal household
Sloane, recommended John Martyn to the situation. Still, in the i
year 1734, Martyn discontinued his lectures, as there was no bo-
tanic garden, and he met with no support. “ Botany slept,” as Sir
J. E. Smith says, “ from 1734 till 1761, when R. Walker raised it.
from a deep slumber. The Professor of Botany had neither salary |
nor student.” Walker provided both; and aided Martyn, who !
transferred his office to his son, Thomas Martyn, then twenty-six
years of age.. The latter has been for the last three years pre- -
vented from lecturing by age and infirmity ; and in 1818 he trans-
ferred his situation, (inasmuch as it related to Walker's foundation,) - i
to Sir James E. Smith. But Monk, by interdict and proscription,
prevented this worthy man from performing the duties of the Pro- —
fessorship ; and the University of Cambridge appears to feel as little
as it would have done a hundred years ago, that it has for the last 1
six years been deprived of instruction in one of the most beautiful i
and useful of sciences. The care of the Garden is committed to i
Mr. Biggs, whom we did not find at home. The stoves are well l
built, and they may have been hitherto large enough; but the pro-
gress of the science will soon cause their size to be insufficient, as ]
they extend only to 216 feet. A building was erected some years
ago, for the lecture-rooms of. the Professors of Botany, Chemistry».
Mineralogy, and Mechanics. The Alpine plants, among which are. —
some rare species from. the Scotch Highlands, are very properly f
cultivated in small pots, and placed during winter under glass. The |

57

assistant-gardener, who conducted me through the grounds, was not
able to tell me the annual expenditure of the institution. The work-
people receive two shillings a day.

The Library of the University contains many rare works ; but little
attention seems to be paid to Natural History: and even the collec-
tion of Minerals is not considerable, when compared with many of
our mineral cabinets in Bavaria.

Our stay in London was extremely short; and we were anxious to
take advantage of one of those clear days which are so uncommon
in England, in order to visit Oxford, which is only about fifty-eight
miles distant from the metropolis. We performed this distance in
less than six hours, though at some risk of breaking our necks. Sir
J. E. Smith had been so obliging as to give us a letter to his friend
Dr. Williams, Professor of Botany and Librarian to the Radcliffe
Library at the University of Oxford; and through the politeness of
this highly estimable person we obtained a view of the treasures of
natural history in Oxford, and also of the Radcliffe Library and
Hospital.

The Botanical Garden at this University is the oldest in England,
having been founded by Henry Lord d’Anvers Earl of Danby, in
1622, when the first stone was laid of a wall fourteen feet high which

still exists, and which it took eleven years to build, at an expense of
50001. . The erection of the gate by Neklaus Stone, for which Inigo
Jones furnished the design, cost 5007. On either side of the en-
trance to the garden stands a statue ; one of king Charles the First, and
the other of his son Charles the Second : these were purchased with
the amount of a. fine, laid on the celebrated antiquarian Anthony à
Wood, as a punishment fora satire which this good old man had
ventured to publish. in the first edition of the Athene Oxonienses,
against the Earl of Clarendon. This garden had originally been the
burial-place of the Jews, who lived in great numbers at Oxford, till
the noted. banishment and destruction of these state creditors in the
reign of Edward the First 1290. It was afterwards enlarged, and
at present includes five acres. This addition of ground was however
but a. trifling improvement, and the danger of inundation to which it
is exposed both in winter and summer still exists. The water fre-
quently stands knee-deep above the plants ; and as the lower parts

of the garden cannot be sufficiently raised without an immense ex-

58

pense, these portions are left quite uncultivated. The active gardener,
who is a Scotchman named Baxter, devotes his attention chiefly to
the Cryptogamia ; partly from mortification at finding it impossible
to make the garden such as he could wish. He is preparing a Flora
Cryptogamica of the environs of Oxford ; and he showed us the first
. number of this work, containing specimens very neatly laid out, to
which we must invite the attention of our countrymen in Germany.
Mr. Baxter also cultivates with zeal the English Willows, having
a living individual of almost every species, in a proper Salice-
tum. To the Grasses, likewise, he gives much attention; and, from
the experience of several years, he is enabled to decide that Agrostis
verticillata, vulgaris, decumbens, fasciculata (Curt.), and stolonifera,
are distinct species; which, when subjected to the same culture for
a great length of time, still continue to preserve their characteristic
marks. This industrious man,—with the assistance of three persons,
each of whom receives two shillings per day,—cultivates between
four and five thousand species of plants in the wretched houses of
this garden, though in fact there is only one stove, properly so called,
and this is much too small. Those which grow in the open air are,
like the plants of Cambridge, arranged agreeably to the Linnean
method, and separated into the indigenous and foreign kinds ; and
both of these are again divided into annual, biennial, and perennial,
by which the study of the allied species becomes difficult. "They
are partly cultivated in beds, partly in separate squares ; without
any view to the effect which this must naturally offer to the eye.
Although the Oxford Garden is inadequate to the purposes of
botanical instruction in the present state of science, and though the
excellent Dr. Williams has been prevented from lecturing this yeat
by the weakness of his sight, it yet possesses, in the Library which
has been judiciously added to it, a treasure which no other institution
of the kind can boast, namely, the. Herbarium and MSS. of Dillenius
and of Sherard, with the collection of books that had belonged to

these two Coryphi. The first contains almost all the original - i

specimens of Cryptogamia, figured by Dillenius in his work which
is now become very scarce; and they are in very good preservation.
Perhaps Professor Williams will give us a new edition, with authen-
tic and accurate copies of the plates in this typographical rarity ;
and add to them the marginal notes of Dillenius. William Sherard

59

not only left to the Garden of this University his valuable herbarium,
and his rich library which includes some scarce works that are even
wanting to that most complete of botanical libraries, the Banksian ;
but he also bequeathed a sum of 3000/. to the University, that with
the interest thence arising a Professor of Botany might be supported.
It is well known that the first person who received this salary was a
German, Dillenius.—A Regius Professor, paid by Government, was
appointed in 1793 ; and this individual was the celebrated Sibthorpe,
whose herbarium (now in the hands of Sir J. E. Smith for the pub-
lication of the Flora Greca) belongs likewise to the University. A
circumstance which stamps with increased value the herbaria of
Dillenius, Sherard, and Bobart, is, that the two first have, annexed to
their well preserved specimens, the synonyms and references of co-
temporary authors, particularly those of Plukenet, Petiver, and Sloane,
in their respective handwritings, as that of Sibthorpe bears the Lin-
nean names; by which the very frequent old synonyms are well
elucidated. I suggested to Professor Williams the advantage that
would arise from causing some young botanist to draw up a com-
plete catalogue of the plants in the collection of Dillenius and She-
rard, copying at the same time the synonyms, which after a previous
revision might be published. The science of botany, or at least its
history, would thus, in my opinion, gain immensely. It is much
to be desired, in general, that a list of all the great Herbaria were
printed ; each plant having its place of growth and first describer
noted : this would offer great facilities to the compilers of future
monographs on different genera ; —at least a person would know where
to look for what he might otherwise long seek in vain.

Professor Williams related to me the following anecdote respecting
Linnzus, which is traditionally preserved in the Oxford Garden,
and which deserves to be also known in Germany.—Linneus pre-
sented himself at Oxford to Dillenius and Sherard, being then a very
young man, and his system having as yet made but little noise in
the world of science. The latter received him with cordiality ; but
Dillenius was very cool, and said to Sherard, “This is the young
fellow who is putting all botanists and botany into confusion." Lin-
nzus did not understand the English language, in which this remark
was made, but yet he recognized in the word canfiuschjen (so pro-
nounced by Dillenius in his German accent), the Latin epithet confusio.

60

He was silent: Sherard and Dillenius walked up and down in the
garden with their new acquaintance, and stopped by a wall over-
grown with Antirrhinum (Linaria) Cymbalaria ; a plant upon which
they were desirous to have the opinion of Linneeus, as much doubt had
existed respecting it. Linneus removed these difficulties with his
natural perspicuity. The gentlemen again pointed to a second, and a
third plant, of which they felt uncertain ; and again the Swede explained
the dubious points with perfect ease. —Dillenius was surprised ; and
Sherard observed to him that he could perceive “ no confusion atall”
in Linneus. He invited the stranger to dine with him; and during
the several days that Linneus remained in Oxford, he found that the
dislike which Dillenius had at first entertained towards him, wore
gradually away, and gave place to esteem and friendship. On taking
leave, Linnzeus remarked to Dillenius, that he should be very sorry
to have brought confusion into the Garden at. Oxford. Dillenius
blushed, and apologized for the hasty word which had escaped his
lips. —I entertained Dr. Williams with an anecdote of Dillenius, in
consequence of which this meritorious man is, in Germany, regarded
as a kind of simpleton. “Most of my countrymen,” replied Dr.
Williams, “ look upon him as not a hair better.”

After having gathered some twigs of trees, planted here by the
hands of Dillenius, as a kind of memento of him, we quitted the
garden, and followed Professor Williams into his temple the Biblio-
theca Radcliffiana. A richer collection than this in works of natural
history, physic, and medicine, except perhaps that of Sir Joseph
Banks, does not exist in any country.—I pass over the description
of the beautiful building which contains it, though one of the finest
in Oxford; and from the cupola of which a most noble view of the
city is obtained, being the situation whence the panorama of Oxford
was taken. The foundation of this edifice was laid in 1737, and it-
was opened in 1749 by the executors of Dr. Radcliffe ; who had left
to the University a sum of 40,000/. to build the Library, with 150/. 4
year for the librarian, and 100/. annually to purchase new books, and
as much more to defray the expense of needful repairs. This income
would be quite inadequate to cover the cost of procuring yearly the
requisite new publications ; but this desirable object has been attai
by an arrangement with the Bodleian Library. To the latter institu-
tion every author in England is by law compelled to send a copy of

61

his book; and the Bodleian has agreed to cede to the Radcliffian `
Library all those upon medico-physical subjects. The experience
which, as a naturalist and physician, Dr. Williams possesses, renders
his services far more valuable to the institution than the inefficient
labours of the learned pedants, to whom the office of librarian is
frequently committed. The books are arranged in ethnographical
order.

The country between Oxford and Henley, half-way back to Lon-
don, is so beautiful that we determined to perform this distance on
foot. Our expectations of a new Flora were not however realized :
except Ulex europaeus, and in some places a great number of Ferns,
we met with nothing more interesting than what usually occurs with
us. At Henley we took a stage-coach, and passing the villas of
Herschel and Banks, arrived in London.

To become properly acquainted with the botanists and state of
botany in London would require half a year at least, and we had
only half a month in which to attain this object ; and were obliged to
ceconomize every moment, as we had all the Hospitals also tovisit. We
particularly desired to make the acquaintance of Mr. Don ; through
whose means we hoped to see the Linnzan Society, and the herbarium
of Lambert. We had been told so much of the politeness of this
learned man, that we hope he will ascribe the great degree of trouble
which we occasioned him, to the character for aflability which he
every where possesses. The preference which the first botanists in
London have shown for Mr. Don, by entrusting their treasures to his-
charge, is as honourable to themselves as to the object of their choice;
and the “delightful science” is an equal gainer.

Mr. Don is a man in the flower of his age, and, like all the Scotch-
men whom we had the pleasure of knowing in London, a person of
remarkable frankness and candour. We are greatly obliged to him
for the reception which he was so kind as to give us; he obtained for
us a view of the Linnwan Society’s apartments, Soho-square: a
Cyathea from Nepaul stood on the stairs, as high as the house ; it
might have been used on its voyage to Europe for the mast of a
ship. The herbarium is in the hall ; very beautifully arranged, with
British elegance and solidity. The cases in which the animals,
chiefly birds, are preserved, are made of the wood of Flindersia au-

62

stralis. The rich library of this establishment contains many valu-
able works, which are wanting to the great universities, academies,
and national collections of the continent. The hall in which the
meetings of the Society are held, struck us as being a far finer
apartment than the House of Commons; and we even thought this
latter very inferior to the House of Commons at Munich, which is
only used every third year ; while again the Hall of Assembly of the
Academy at Munich is a mere lumber-room compared with that of
the Linnean Society. The busts of Linneus and Banks, and of our
countryman Trew, and the portraits of Solander and Pulteney, orna-
ment this elegant apartment. All that we were, unfortunately, able
to see of Sir J. Banks’s herbarium and library was from the windows
of the Linnzan Society’s house; for Sir Robert Brown was gone to
Naples, and had taken with him the key of the Banksian collection*.
We were more successful at Count Lambert’s, though with the dis-
appointment of not finding at home this venerable sage of seventy
years, who has made such sacrifices to botany. He was at his
country-seat of Boyton in Wiltshire, some eighty miles, we were told,
distant from the capital. Mr. Don, however, had the key to Lambert’s
sanctum ; and his goodness afforded us a view of its botanical trea-
sures, accumulated from all parts of the world. The collection of
plants contains above 36,000 species ; and if its increase continues
with its former giant strides, it will soon exceed every other. This
immense herbarium, of which the noble proprietor has given some
information in the second part of his magnificent work on the genus
Pinus, consists of no fewer than fifty herbaria, each of which would
singly be worth to a botanist more than any pearl in the Mogul’s
crown. I shall here only mention a few of them, besides the great
English one, of the Count’s own formation: viz. the plants of Afzelius
and Balduinus; the collection made by Baxter in New Holland ; the
herbaria of Broussonet, Brown (the author of a work on the botany

* We really think that it would have been quite an overstretching of that public-
spirited liberality, with which both the former and the present proprietor of the
Banksian collection have ever opened its treasures to the use of science, if Sir
Robert Brown, when going to Italy, had thought it necessary to leave the key of
Sir J. Banks's library and herbarium in the door.—Ep. )

63

of Jamaica),of Lord Bute, Hill, and Caley (the latter had spent seven
years in New Holland); of Cavanilles, Clarke (who had accompanied
Cripps); Durandes, Forster, Flinders, Forsyth, Fraser, Gouan, Hamil-
ton (formerly known under the name of Buchanan), Hawkins, and
Sibthorpe ; Hibbert, Hudson, Jack, Captain King, Governor King ;
a Japanese herbarium (considered as very valuable); the plants of
Martin (the well known prize, from which Rudge described his Flora
Guyanensis) ; of Masson, Arch. Menzies, of Nuttall (from the Mis-
souri) ; Pallas, Governor Philipps, Ponthieu’s plants from Jamaica;
the museum of the Duchess of Portland, Pursh’s herbarium, Raflles's,
Richardson’s (who was with Franklin), Lieut. Roes (Ross’s?), Rox-
burgh’s, Ruiz’, and Pavon's (Count Lambert paid 1500/. for the latter);
Sabine’s, Seaforth’s (from Barbadoes), Sello’s, Sieber’s, Staunton’s,
White's (from New South Wales), Wilkins’s, Wiles's, &c. &c. If the
number of these collections surprises us, the magnificence and variety
of the specimens, and the care with which they are preserved,—some
under glass, as many of the Arundinacee ; some in pasteboard boxes,
others in mahogany cases; while entire branches of several species
of Banksia, Dryandra, and Protea, are kept, each in their’ proper
. Place ; with tubes of the Sarracenia and Nepenthes carefully laid on
fine cotton and stuffed with the same material, so as to look as
perfect as when growing in the stove,—must excite our still greater
admiration. The Cinchonas, which are among the grandest of Lam-
bert’s favourite tribes, fill three parcels, each probably containing two
hundred specimens. This truly noble Count,—who is to England
what Count Sternberg is to Bohemia, Count Hoffmannsegg to Saxony,
and Baron De Lessert to France,—is still by no means among the
number of those English Lords *'quibus Pactolus fluit :” but with
his well employed thousands he has done more for science, and con-
sequently been more useful. to mankind, than many with their hun-
dreds of thousands. His name will therefore live in the annals of
improvement, and for centuries and centuries be held in grateful
remembrance.

Whilst we were employed in viewing Count Lambert's treasures, a
litle man dressed in black entered the apartment ; and he cast a
glance full of sorrow and indignation upon some packages which
belonged to the herbarium of Ruiz and Pavon. This look attracted

64

my attention, as did the general elevated physiognomy of this person.
I could not suppress my curiosity, and asked Mr. Don who this little
man might be. When he replied, Señor Lagasca! I threw myself into
the arms of my old friend, who was much puzzled to imagine who
I could be, for we had only known each other by correspondence,
which had continued for some years; and here we met, as in a dream,
where we least expected to see one another. Poor Lagasca ! he had
not only lost all his domestic happiness, (his wife and five children
being in Cadiz,) and his fortune; but also his great herbarium ; the
manuscript of his Flora of Spain, on which he had been employed for .
more than twenty years, and which was ready to be printed ; even
the manuscript of his Monograph of the Cerealia, with the dried
specimens belonging to it, on which he had laboured at Seville and
there completed it,—all, all were destroyed! He saved nothing from
the great shipwreck of that Cortes to which his talents and virtue
had raised him, but his own life. Far from his beautiful country,
and from his beloved relations, he now lives in the foggy and expen-
sive London, where he participates in the afflictions of so many of
his worthy and exiled countrymen !

Lagasca and I met almost daily after this interview, and made .
some botanical excursions together: among other places, to the cele-
brated gardens of Kew. We did not see Mr. Townsend Aiton, as
he had been called away to Windsor ; but in this well known garden,
whose Catalogue has given it so much celebrity, we did not find the
pleasure that we had anticipated. We were disappointed particularly
in the plants which grow in the open air, which are not so accurately -
named as those in the Gottingen Botanic Garden, superintended by
Schrader: sometimes the same species is marked with two different
names. The garden at Kew consists of a fine park, and a large
botanical garden of about twenty acres. What we usually term a
park in Germany is like anything rather than what receives the
same appellation in England; and which is neither more nor less
than a wood, in which nature and art seem to dispute for the original
formation and present possession. Asin a wood, one may walk, ride
and drive about it, without risk of interruption. English parks aré
in fact beautiful woods, and nothing more; and it will ever remain
one of the most difficult problems in the delightful science of laying

65

out pleasure-grounds, so to plan a charming wood, as that he who
is in it shall not know whether he be in a grove or a house. We
have on the continent many exquisitely formed gardens, under the
name of English ones ; but an English park I have only seen in En-
gland. The Botanic Garden at Kew is surrounded by high walls,
and intersected into long squares. With regard either to its plan, or
its nine or ten stoves, it will not bear a comparison with those of
Malmaison, or the Grand Duke of Weimar, of Prince Esterhazy at
Eisenstadt, or even with the botanical division of the Imperial Garden
at Schonbrunn. A Supplement to the Hortus Kewensis, under the
inspection of Sir Robert Brown, will soon be published : many species
which were formerly cultivated here, are said to be lost. Our
countryman, the celebrated flower-painter, Mr. Francis Bauer, with
whom I had thehonour of being acquainted some years since at Vienna,
resides at Kew. I regretted his absence from home when I called
to pay my respects to him.

The garden of the Horticultural Society at Turnham Green, scarcely
half an hour's distance from Kew, is of far greater importance to
the art of gardening, which is indeed the proper design of the study
of botany. This establishment, which is described in the Horticul-
tural Transactions, is likely to prove of incalculable advantage to
Britain and to all Europe : every branch of Horticulture, except the
ornamental, being here pursued to the greatest extent and according
to the purest scientific principles; such as the cultivation of fruits
and vegetables, both forced and in the open air; and of flowers,
whether abroad or under glass. No less than thirty-three acres -
land are destined to the accomplishment of the necessary experi-
ments, surrounded by a lofty wall, and again walled off into par-
titions. By this plan, however, the Society appears to have inten-
tionally sacrificed the picturesque. About forty workmen are kept
in this Vineyard of the Lord, who are under the superintendence of
a very able gardener, Mr. Munro. At present there are five stoves,
two of them built after the newest plan, with convex windows, which
are found to be highly advantageous. A very large house is to be
erected next year, and heated by steam. We of Germany nust
long want a great advantage which the English pum théir
stoves ; namely, the very slender iron frame-work in which the panes

VOL. t. F

66

of glass are inclosed, thus uniting durability with the advantage of.
admitting the greatest quantity of light. The price of these iron
frames in England, where every thing is six times as expensive as
with us in Bavaria, amounts to no more than what we should pay for
a frame of wood that would not last above a year. The Horticultural
stoves contain many valuable plants from China and Sierra Leone;
brought by Mr. Don's brother, who had resided there for some time.
So fine a collection of Roses exists no where else ; the celebrated Mr.
Sabine, who is secretary to the Society, having been engaged in
studying this tribe for almost thirty years. They are arranged in
large squares ; one might almost say, in small groves of roses, native
and foreign, single and double. On comparing this garden with
those of the ancient universities of Cambridge and Oxford, one can*
not for a moment hesitate in declaring the superior influence that
this must have in benefiting the country; although it has only been
formed within these few years, by the joint exertions of a few private
individuals. The friend of mankind contemplates with pleasure how
much more a well-directed Society of spirited men can effect in ten
or twelve years, with the small sum of about 60,000 florins, raised
among themselves, than has been performed by the two great learned -
bodies of the kingdom, with their millions. Whoever doubts the
influence which the Horticultural Society has produced on the nation,
or who thinks that our ideas of its value are over-rated, we would
advise him to attend one of their sittings, and there to see what 18 |
done by the members of this institution; and then, like that wisest d |
the Apostles, Thomas, when he shall.have weighed in his hand what |
i$ sent thither, when he shall have tasted of the fruit, and inhaled —
the rieh perfume diffused by pines, peaches and nectarines, he will |
perhaps satisfy himself that it is not all a phantasmagoria. We had ]
the honour of being present at a meeting of the Society in September
1824, and we must confess that although conversant with the rear-
ing of fruit for almost forty years, we had never beheld finer peaches) —
nectarines, plums, melons, grapes and pine-apples, than we saw here» —
We had been much disappointed in the London fruit-markets, wher? —
we certainly saw uncommonly fine-looking fruit; but on tasting, fi ;
them tó be acid or insipid, compared with the produce of our south"
ern hemisphere; in Tyrol, the South of France, and Lower Hungary?

67

but after having enjoyed the flavour of the fruit here presented to us;
it was easier for us to abandon our prejudices against this kind of
English produce, than to conceive how so northern and foggy a cli-
mate could have brought to perfection such rich fruit ; how Art has
thus overcome the omnipotence of Nature.

~ The Horticultural Society possesses a very valuable pomological
and botanical library, with a beautiful collection of models in wax of
fruits, and two volumes of drawings made in China of native plants.
The well-known Mr. Lindley, to whose kindness we owed our ad-
mission to the Society's collections, superintends here the botanical
business of this establishment, and resides therefore at Turnham
Green. Mr. Lindley is also engaged in several botanical publica-
tions, among which is the Botanical Register, in which he executes
the work of Mr. Bellender Ker, alias Mr. Gawler, whose very bad
health has compelled. him to reside for some time at Boulogne.

^ Tn the same district with the two just-mentioned gardens, —namely
at Chelsea, south-west of London,—is the celebrated Hortus Chelse-
anus, at one time under the direction of Miller, and particularly -de=
signed for the culture of officinal plants. Mr. Don was so obliging as
to introduce us to the present curator, Mr. Anderson, a very amiable,
open-hearted ‘old man; who received us with Scottish kindness.
Sloane’ s statue ornaments this garden, which possessing neither great
size nor beauty, and stillless elegance, yet includes, among thé
six thousand plants there cultivated, many very rare officinal vegeta*
bles, some which are to be found nowhere ‘else. He who would
here study botany has a rich field’ open to him, its value enhanced
by Mr. Anderson's experienced remarks. There are standing in this
garden, like twin brothers, two noble cedars planted by Miller's own
hand; a Pistacia Lentiscus growing against a wall, and which he had
raised from seed; and a: Platanus, whose growth has made an-in*
crease of sixteen feet in éitcumference since the time of Miller. I saw
here all the three species of Platanus, and was surprised at hearing
that the Occidental Plane does not thrive well in the mild élimate of
England; as it shoots too early in the spring; and then suffers severely
from the late frosts: Lobserved also Sambucus nigra, “t foliis ternatis,”
which grows wild ón' the ruins of an old Roman wall in Wiltshire,

but without perfect stamens, which it equally wants in the Chelsea
r2

68

Garden. Among the Succulents, particularly the Aloes, are many
that were in the possession of Miller. Banks has also left here a
memento of his youth, in the invention of an experiment that will
outlive him, much as its success was doubted at first. Mr. Ander-
son confirms it, by saying that when a tree or shrub is inoculated
with a variegated-leafed variety, the foliage of the grafted stem be-
comes also gradually variegated. He showed us a proof of it ina
Jasmine, which was only budded with a variegated jasmine, and now
covers a whole wall with its particoloured leaves. It is a question,
whether this variegation may not be produced in the same way by
inoculating variegated buds on any tree favourable to the develop-
ment of the buds. i

Besides a small botanical library, existing at the time of Miller,
the herbariums of Catesby, Rand and Nicholls, are also preserved
here in well-closed cases : they appear, however, to be but little used,
for we found the top papers so covered with coal soot as to blacken
our hands. It issad to see how the coal smoke penetrates every
where. Thereis a collection of seeds by the venerable Rand, whose
beautiful arrangement may have suggested the leading idea of the work
by the two Gertners. The Chelsea Garden is continually receiving
seeds from all parts of the world : a large collection, sent by Baron
Field, who is a Judge there, from New Holland, had just arrived.
The liberal Mr. Anderson kindly offered us a portion of this valuable
present, which we have divided again with other friends. Mr. An-
derson related to us, not without painful feelings of just indignation,
the history of the latter days of the immortal Miller. This zealous
officer was dismissed in the most illiberal manner by one of the com-
mittee who then superintended the Garden, as a reward for his unre-
mitting services to the institution, as well as his extensive knowledge
in gardening. He soon after died of grief, and left—nothing ! Fifteen
gardeners united, and subscribed a guinea each for a gravestone ; but
as just at that time the son of Miller returned from India with a for-
tune of 15,0007, and it being naturally supposed that the opulent
son would erect a monument to his parent, the simple stone was give?
up :—yet the son never thought of rearing a monument to his illus-
trious father. Sir Joseph Banks then set on foot a new subscription,
to which he himself contributed five pounds ; and the opulent nut-

69

serymen and others soon raised a considerable sum: nevertheless
this plan came to nothing, as the son was thereby offended. How-
ever, the young Miller died soon after, and had a monument erected
for himself and his father together.

We also visited the garden of the cheerful Haworth, at Queen’s
Elms, near Chelsea, who indefatigably and exclusively studies the
Succulent Plants, and possesses many extremély rare ones. More
than 200 Aloes, 360 Mesembryanthema, and 90 Crassulz, are in his
collection. Mr. Haworth seems a very communicative and kind-
hearted little man: he has the happiness already of being a grand-
father, though in the prime of his age. We had wished to see the
respectable Mr. Salisbury’s garden ; but were told that he had sold it,
and was living with a friend in the country during the fine weather.
We were sorry to lose the opportunity of being acquainted with this
celebrated botanist. Fortunately, we had the pleasure of seeing in
London the Nestor of the London botanists, who has already passed
the eightieth degree of human latitude,—namely, the celebrated Dr.
Sims, whom we found indefatigably employed in the continuation of
the Botanical Magazine, although with a trembling hand, and a head
bowing down under the ponderous weight of the reverend silver
crown of age.

A no less venerable and highly amiable sage is the good old man
of the mountains, (e monte Grampio,) Sir Archibald Menzies, of the
Grampians, among which he was born, at Chapel Place, in the month
of March 1754. (!) Flora has presented this valuable old man
With a truly viridem senectutem, in reward for the homage which
he offered to her in his twice repeated voyage round the world.
“And were another expedition going, I would immediately set off
again,” said Sir Archibald to us. He has lately returned from an
excursion to Scotland ; when his countrymen on taking leave of him
threw the Menziesia *, accompanied with a thousand blessings, into

—

* We must really beg leave to question the accuracy of this anecdote. We had
the happiness of receiving Mr. Menzies at our house in his return from the High-
lands, and heard nothing of this story of the Menziesia, Nor can Dr. Schultes be
aware of the extreme rarity of this plant. Scarcely a single botanist has seen it on
its native mountains, not even Mr, Menzies himself; so that we well believe that

70

the coach. He is now as active as a person of forty, and is in great
practice as a surgeon in London. A neater herbarium than that of
Sir A. Menzies I never saw: the Cyperacee and Graminee, as well
as the Mosses and Ferns, (the latter are his favourites,) are laid out
with the utmost care in octavo papers, and packed in cases, so as
to be ready to be taken on board ship again at a moment's notice. .

Sir Archibald Menzies informed us, with evident pleasure, that two
of his countrymen. (of Scotland) are about to enjoy the same privi-
lege of travelling as his own youth had received ;—a Mr. MacGray
having been sent asa botanist, in that vessel which carried home the
remains of the king of the Sandwich Islands, to the South Seas;
and another, Mr. Douglas, being gone, in a similar capacity, to the
Columbia River. A Mr. Frost, also, has visited America. From
Menzies, too, we learned that Brodie, lieutenant of the n of
Nairn and member of Parliament, has lately died. Í

At Mr. Lambert’s Museum we had the great good fortune to bes
come acquainted with Dr. Richardson, the celebrated companion of
Capt. Franklin in his expedition to Arctic America. This gentleman,
who lives at Chatham, was so obliging as to show us his herbarium,
which contains many rarities, and a great number of new species,
particularly belonging to the genera Ranunculus, Rubus, and Poten-
tilla. Before starting on the voyage which he will undertake next
year in the direction of the North Pole,—for not all the ice of those
frozen regions has power to cool his ardour in the cause of science;
—Dr. Richardson will prepare a new edition of his Appendix.

- Mr. Andrews the botanist was not at home: he is AD ;
with his. works on the Erice and Gerania.

At the British Museum we had expected to find a treasure of
ppm History ; but,—except Sloane’s collection of dried plants in
thirty volumes, and an herbarium which belonged to a Mr. Van
Moll, with a small but well preserved set of British birds,—we found —
nothing that interested us at all. The department of Minerals is |

if our venerable friend had been greeted with such a shower of his beautiful name-
sake, the day would have been one of the happiest of his life; and the freshly
pulled specimens would have been at least as acceptable as the blessings which
accompanied them,—Eb.

71

beautifully arranged by the celebrated German, Mr. König ; but ex-
cept some very rare unique specimens, it is inferior to the two cal-
lections at Paris, belonging to the Museum and the Ecole des Mines,
as well as that of the Academy at Munich. Two tables that we
saw here, covered with. beautiful specimens of Carpolitha, would en-
gage the attention of Count Sternberg for weeks; and he would be
delighted to compare them with those treasures that he is himself
so well acquainted with, and has so liberally communicated to the
public. An immense. building is in progress ; with the addition of
which the British Museum, now of inconsiderable size, will fill an
entire square of the city of London. But to render this institution
as rich in subjects of Natural History as it is in antiques, or as the
Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle at Paris was, or as is the collection
of Leyden in the department of the animal creation, would be the
work of half a century. It is really incredible that a nation, pos-
sessed of the greatest conquests and making the most extended dis-
coyeries in all. parts of the world, should have collected so scantily
for its public Museum: and the more so, as England boasts of men
of the most. distinguished character in all branches of Natural Hi-
story. How is it possible that the British can allow the two neigh-
bouring nations. whom they look down upon in many respects, to
excel them inthis way as much as they are outdone by them in others ?
This enigma would be to me perfectly inexplicable, if a solution to
it were not afforded by the state of the two Universities of Oxford
and Cambridge, where the science of Natural History is at so low
an ebb.

Except the RBC i works on D and tbe Second Part of
the publication on. the genus. Pinus by Count Lambert, we neither
saw nor heard of any novelties in this department; except that we
were informed that twenty sheets of Wallich’s and Carey’s Flora
Coromandeliana had arrived in London. Mr. * * * * therefore was
wrong, when he asserted with a haughty look three years ago, “A
Second Part of this work will never appear !”
` We have visited the celebrated flower-market of Landon's of which
no German who has not seen it, could form a proper idea. What
chiefly struck us is, that the greatest rarities and most trifling
articles are here exposed for sale together, and that both arè eagerly

72

bought. Were such things to be carried to the Marche aux Fleurs
at Paris, not a pennyworth of them would be sold. But by the two
flower-markets of these two principal cities of Europe, an estimate
of the different character of their inhabitants may be formed. The
wealthy and respectable Englishman, who is a connoisseur, will pur-
chase nothing that is common ; for if pretty, he has it already in his
garden ;—and the poor Londoner who cannot afford to buy what is
beautiful, will still obtain, if possible, something green to decorate
the window of his dark little attic *, and give his last farthing for a
bit of verdure. The opulent Frenchman, who values all objects only
as they please the eye, without reference to their being common or
scarce, is willing to pay a greater price for a lovely rose-bush, than
for the rarest plant from New Holland or the Cape of Good Hope;
and as to the poor artizan of the French capital, he only thinks of
vegetable productions as they are fit for culinary uses; and whether
they be blue or green tolook at, is the same to him. Hence it arises.
that the Parisian flower-market offers a much more delightful vista
than that of London, though it is much smaller and more poorly
stocked ; as the French capital itself cannot compare with London for
extent or wealth.

If the French pave the squares of their city that they may afford
a more agreeable promenade, the English change theirs into delight-
ful lawns, which afford a prospect of verdure to every house in the.
square. In the larger squares, these green plots are planted with
groups of trees; and in the smaller ones with clumps of flowering
bushes and shrubs, often interspersed with trees. By this arrange-
ment, these quadrangles, and the houses which surround them, have
quite a rural and romantic appearance. According to the capa-
bilities of the situation, these plots are sometimes square, sometimes
oval or circular ; and they are railed in with a light tasteful palisade

et

* Perhaps from the custom of the ancient Romans (for the English still retain
traces of the manners of that people): * jam in fenestris suis plebs urbana in imagine
hortorum quotidiana. oculis ruris prebebant, antequam prefigi prospectús omnes coegit
multitudinis innumerate seva latrocinatio” Plin. Nat. Hist. xiv. cap. 4. BY
this * prefigi prospectüs" is not that most shameful of all imposts, the window-
tax comprehended, by which the people are in a measure deprived of that most
universal of all nature's gifts—light ?

73

which does not injure the prospect. Where the streets are very
wide, there is in front of every house a small garden, fenced in front,
and generally containing a small green, and some tufts of elegant
shrubs or beautiful flowering plants, which give to the whole street
a cheerful, and to a certain degree a theatrical appearance. The .
houses themselves are often covered as high as the second story with
Jasmine, Roses (particularly Rosa semperflorens and Banksii), with
Clematis, Corchorus japonicus, Bignonia radicans, and the like, or
entwined with them as a beautiful garland. Camellias (? ), Rhodo-
dendrons, and Dahlias, usually form the clumps on the green places
before the houses, which are no where seen in such perfection as in
England ; for the beauty of these verdant lawns, which extend in front
of the dwellings like a green velvet carpet, has often attracted my
attention; and I have inquired of several gardeners the names of the
particular species of grass employed for this purpose. Agrostis alba,
verticillata, and stolonifera, Poa pratensis, Lolium perenne, and Fes-
tuca pratensis, have all been indifferently named : almost every person
has mentioned some other kind than has been recommended by my
former informants; but all agree in this, that these grass plots re-
quire to be mown carefully every fortnight,—some say even every
week, —with the scythe ; in fact, to be close shaven. To the great
frequency with which the grass is cut, the beauty of these lawns, or
bowling-greens, seems to be chiefly owing: their fine preservation
is also aided by the mild and equable climate of England, where
the winters are never so severe as to check vegetation for any long
period, nor the summers so scorching as to burn up the tender roots ;
while the frequent fogs and constantly damp state of the atmosphere
morning and evening are highly favourable to verdure. Were the
lawns in our country to be mown so often and so close, they would
infallibly be soon burnt up. The opulent Englishman is so partial to
a garden, that if his house should chance to have a northern ex-
posure where not a ray of sun can reach, he will yet plant it with
evergreen shrubs, as the Iler; and with such flowers as are found
capable of enduring such an aspect. It is the general taste that
prevails for plants, to which the number of nursery-grounds, and the
_ astonishingly active business that they carry on, are owing. The
success of so many marchands des plantes continually encourages

74

their increase ; and I am told that not a year passes without the
establishment of some new institution of this kind. On the way to
Hammersmith to see Kennedy and Lee’s.Nursery, we- met the pro-
prietors of two others, Gray and Sons, and. Malcolm and Co. at
Kensington. The house of Lee and Kennedy, so well known with |
us on the continent, has lately, experienced great changes. Mr. Kent —
nedy has withdrawn from the concern, and is gone to Amiens in
France;.and the old Lee died about two months ago... At present,
the sons carry on the management of this large nursery, which they
themselves say contains one hundred acres, and requires. the labour
of from one hundred and fifty to two hundred workmen. . Although
this estimate seems to me enormously large, yet thus much is cer- —
tain; that it is one of the greatest nurseries in London, and carries on
an extensive trade both at home and abroad... The more common
kinds of plants seem to be chiefly cultivated. here ; although. there
are three hundred species of Erica, and half of every day is allotted
to the management of Camellias... The stoves are of the usual kinds
there is no pond for the convenient watering of the plants ; nor pasi i
the proprietors published a new Catalogue. l

-. Mr. Colville, on the road to Chelsea, certainly jos, the varon kinds I
of plants in his collection. . Messrs. Mackay and Co, Fraser, && —
have also gardens in this neighbourhood. We here became ac- 1
quainted with Mr. Sweet, whose publications on the Gerania and |
Hortus Suburbanus are well known. Many unknown and rare ver
getables. from. all parts of. the world, particularly Nepaul, New.Hole —
land, and. New Zealand, and the tolerably well explored Cape of $
Good Hope, exist in Mr. Colville’s N ursery : but the establishment 1
of this kind, which belongs to Mr. Conrad Loddiges, appeared tous —
the largest and finest in England. It would be hard to say whethet —
its great. extent, the beautiful productions with which it. is sided 1
or the judgement, taste, and liberality with which. it is conducted, are —
most worthy of admiration. . With regard. to the latter point, We —
will venture to say, that much as we have travelled and seen, W? i
have met with no stoves, belonging to prince, king, or empero -
which can compare with those of Messrs. Loddiges, at Hackney; for |
the magnificence, convenience and elegance of their plan, and: the |
value of their contents. Let my reader imagine a dome, eighty :

75

feet long and forty feet high, built in the form of a paraboloid,
purely of glass, kept together by a delicate. but strong frame of small
iron ribs. This dome is heated by steam, when the rays of the sun
are found insufficient to warm it. In ascending to the upper part.of
it by an elegant stage thirty feet high, we thence enjoy a scene
entirely novel to a native of Europe : the tropical plants of both.
hemispheres, the eastern and the western, are stretched. below at
our feet; and the prospect is similar. to what might be presented on
a hill clothed with, tropical verdure, through an opening in which
we might look at the scenery beyond. :A slight touch with one
finger suffices to bring down from the light roof of this dome a fine
shower of rain, which sprinkles all the exotic vegetation among which
you walk. To this gentle and careful manner of watering the plants,
(the nearest mode of imitating nature,) may be ascribed the rich luxu-
riance of the inmates of this stove. Besides this house, there are
some twenty others, from one hundred and fifty to three hundred
feet long, ¡and greenhouses of various dimensions ; all situated in two
large gardens, containing about one hundred acres, divided by. a
wall, in which plantations are scattered. One of the houses, built
after the newest plan with convex windows, is stocked with nearly
four hundred kinds of Heath. _ I am spared the task of enumerating
the rarities of this garden, by the 13th edition of its Catalogue,
published in 1823 ; and the pretty work called the Botanical Cabi-
net, which appears regularly, —As we were walking in the garden,
through ranges of Camellia, Rhododendron, Azalea, &c. accompanied
by one of the sons of Mr. Loddiges, we took the liberty of asking
him what might be the value of the plants in the whole collection,
supposing that every one in the Catalogue were sold according to its
price as there marked? ** About 200,000/.” was the reply : that is,
2,800,000 florins.» The cultivation of gardens cannot therefore
be so paltry an occupation as some individuals at the University of
Landshut would have us to believe, who, while they will spend
6000 florins in a beer cellar, yet:allow the botanical: garden there,
which might serve as a nursery-ground for the whole country, to fall
to decay in a manner as useless as it is mean ; and this too, when
the gardens of the other Universities of Germany have been lately
doubled and trebled in extent. As President of the Botanical Gar-

76

den at Landshut, it becomes me thus publicly to declare this matter,
in order that the disgrace which must accrue to the University, which
is so far behind her German sisters, may not fall upon me, but on
those who, contrary to the wishes of those wise promoters of good,—
the Bavarian government,—have brought this stain upon Landshut,
and whose names will be pronounced by posterity with the contempt
they deserve. Let us only consider what a multitude of people are
employed and maintained in London alone by these nurseries : not
in labouring the ground and tending the plants only, but in making
the millions of pots, of which the smallest costs a halfpenny (a gros-
` chen of our money); in manufacturing the immense quantity of glass
which is used; in executing the smiths’ and carpenters’ work ;—and
it must then be readily confessed, that the improvement of a people

has attained a high pitch, when the most pure, noble, and innocent.

kind of pleasure and taste, namely the enjoyment of the beauties of
vegetation, has become a necessary; and thereby bestows food,
clothing, and comfort on thousands of individuals, who must other-
wise be a burthen to society. The nurserymen of London, from
their great business, several of which annually return half a million,
are obliged to have counting-houses of their own. Many of them
keep travelling botanists in their pay, who from the most remote
parts of the globe must send them seeds, roots, and living plants.
In China, the East Indies, the Cape of Good Hope, at Sierra Leone,
New Holland, New Zealand, Paraguay, Chili, Mexico, and the most
northern parts of America and Siberia, many of these enterprising in-
dividuals have collectors; so that Geography is often improved by
the trade of horticulture. How reprehensible therefore is the con-
duct of those who,—instead of promoting the culture of gardens and
the love of plants, by which, according to the immortal Bacon, the
mind and heart are alike improved,—endeavour to suppress and stifle
all industry; and whilst they instruct youth in such detestable max-

ims, as that “ sin alone is the road to God," (!) corrupt the rich and I

demoralize the poor. In Bavaria we have only one great person
who possesses a garden that deserves the name (except that at Irl-

bach); and this nobler personage than Bavaria ever numbered

among her magnates, is also the friend of that first ruler of Bavaria

under whose happy government Botany and Horticulture began 1? |

77

be known. Is it not mortifying to behold the nurserymen of England
displaying more taste and wealth than our nobility? Perhaps I shall
be answered, “It is only possible in England; only the natives of
that opulent isle could do so "—I beg pardon: Mr. Loddiges, the
celebrated gardener and botanist, is no Englishman ; he is—a Ger-
man, a Hanoverian. In his youth he came over to this country
as a gardener, possessing no other fortune than industry, talent and
worth ; and he is now an old man of eighty-six ; a millionnaire, the
father of many hundred English citizens (! ), who for almost half a
century have afforded to others the maintenance, without which they
might have starved. He has the felicity of seeing two of his sons
grown up, and very much like him; and grandsons who promise to
beso too. His name will shine conspicuous in the annals of British
Horticulture, and be pronounced with respect by all who honour
virtue and good sense. The respectable old Loddiges strongly re-
minded both my son and myself of my immortal friend the late
Bertuch of Weimar. |

I have asked of many, I may say of very many Englishmen, why
the great island in the west, called Ireland, is less known with re-
spect toits botany, than Canada, Greenland, and Iceland. From all
of whom I have received, instead of an answer, the remark, “ That is
a land of ." Also I am assured that “ it is safer to travel among
savages than in the west coast of Ireland, where one is pestered by
the Catholic clergy, and in momentary danger of being knocked down
by the slaves." The exasperation of the English against the Irish
is truly excessive, and can never be removed while so many causes of

irritation remain. It appears to me that the blackguards must set |

the good neighbours together by the ears; and this coursing, as they
say in England, will be kept up from the east and from the north-
east with gold and silver “ tam-tams" (?). There are two large
islands in Europe, of whose Flora we are totally ignorant ;—one is
Sardinia, the other Ireland : both belong to the Infallible Church :
had they belonged to the other, we had long ere now been furnished
With a history of their vegetable productions; for all botanists have
hitherto been members of the Fallible Church.

Since writing the above remark,—that Ireland and Sardinia are
Still terre prorsus incognite in the European Flora, —I have received

^

78

a letter from the very excellent Balbis, of Lyons, in which he informs
me that his friend and former student, the active Bertero, has re-
ceived orders from the Royal Sardinian Government to explore, with _
a botanical view, that hitherto unknown island, and to compile a Flora —
of it. He will be provided with all necessary assistance at the public |
expense: and thus we shall become acquainted with the vegetation |
of Sardinia, as we are with that of Sicily and Corsica. Much may |
be expected from the energy and zeal of the indefatigable Bertero. ' f
' Ican also give you a piece of botanical intelligence from Paris. i
The celebrated Baron Bory de St. Vincent will in the course of this 1
year proceed to the Antilles; there to examine that favourite tribe, i
the Ferns, of which he already possesses a very complete collection. !
He expects to be able to elucidate all the points which Plumier left I
doubtful. “From the well-known liberality of mind which this et -
lightened naturalist possesses, I should hope that it would be as |
agreeable to him as to our Germans who are partial to the Ferns, tó r
have this information communicated in these pages; and, whether l
before or after his voyage has taken place, to see them thus placed |
in connection will confer much pleasure on—J. A. ScHULTES.

INFORMATION RESPECTING
THE GERMAN BOTANICAL SOCIETY, 4d
Established for the purpose of sending Collectors to di ifferent Countries i

We have already, in Brewster’s Edinburgh Journal of Science, given |
a favourable account of this excellent Institution, and invited ouf f
countrymen to encourage it. To that work therefore we may refer, i
(vol. vii. p. 23.) for a history of the foundation and object of this est
pe blishment. In London, Mr. Christy, of Gracechurch-street, and Mr :
Hunnemann, Queen-street, ‘Soho, have taken a warm interest ii l
behalf; and through the medium of the latter gentleman a consider 1
able amount of subscriptions has been transmitted. We are desirous ]
of giving still more publicity to the undertaking, confident as we are |
that it must tend materially to increase our knowledge of the vege
table productions of the globe; but feel that we cannot do it hn
ter than in the words of a circular letter which has been |

79

from the German, and kindly communicated to us by our liberal
friend, and the friend of science at large, Mr. Hunnemann; and
which letter contains the latest information on the subject. We
shall merely add, that we are daily, and almost hourly, in expectation
of the arrival of our share of the collections, for 1827.

Preliminary Notice.

To the Members of the Travelling Union for promoting Natural
History ; and an Invitation to Botanists as well as Mineralogists,
. to contribute their Subscriptions for 1828.

About the middle of this month the copious and valuable collection
of objects of Natural History, particularly in reference to Botany,
made by Mr. Fleischer, during his travels in the Levant, chiefly in
the vicinity of Smyrna, and from whence he has just returned, has
arrived in safety; and also the first part of a similar collection,
made during last summer in the island of Sardinia, by Mr. Müller,
another of the travellers.

Besides a great variety of seeds and other objects of natural history,
there are now lying ready for distribution to the subscribers of 1827,
about 40,000 specimens of plants from these countries, hitherto but -
little visited by naturalists. But the Union consisting at present of
116 members, by whom 145 shares have been subscribed for, the
arrangement of the shares will require so much time, as to prevent
the distribution from taking place till the month of March, 1828.
However, we may venture to anticipate that every member will feel
fully satisfied with the result of this year’s travels,—from two to
three hundred perfect and well-dried specimens of plants from those
distant countries; and for such of the individuals as have subscribed
for other objects, a corresponding variety of insects, seeds, Sc. con-
stitutes an ample dividend for every single subscription of 15 florins
(30 shillings sterling). | Bei.

In soliciting all the members of the Union to transmit their sub-
scriptions as early as circumstances will permit, in order to afford
greater scope to the further enterprizes of the Union, we beg leave-
to present here a more detailed statement of the plans intended to
be pursued for.1828, viz.:—

1. Mr. Müller, who remains in Sardinia, will continue to make
collections there; and his increased acquaintance with the nature of the
country is likely to render his researches more and more successful.

2. Some friends of the Union will collect for its members the
Flora of the Southern parts of Africa, at the Cape: a portion of
Which collection, intended for the year 1828, containing from six

80
to seven thousand specimens, is already in our possession ; so that
such members as send in their subscriptions early enough, may, if
they desire it, receive a dividend of Cape specimens for 1828 to be
added to their shares for 1827.

3. Two travellers, both of them students of pharmacy, will be
sent to Norway, and are to depart in April next. One of them has
been preparing himself for some years for a journey in pursuit of
objects of natural history in that country; he is likewise well ac-
quainted with the Northern Flora, and an ardent Muscologist: the
other, possessing considerable mineralogical experience, will direct
his attention chiefly to the collection of Norwegian fossils ; but he
is also no novice in botany, and well acquainted with Lichens and
Alge; for which reasons this journey is likely to promise a rich har-
vest of that tribe of plants.

Thus we may presume that this undertaking, which is to be ex-
tended into Lapland, will prove no less interesting than the Southern
expeditions ; since Norway has not, upon the whole, been much fre-
quented for similar purposes. We therefore invite the assistance,
for the year 1828, of all friends to botany, and also every minera-
logist, who are desirous of obtaining in a safe manner and at a mo-
derate premium the singular fossils of Norway,—a country so remark-
able in a geognostic and oryctognostic point of view. The amount
of a single subscription is 15 florins (30 shillings sterling). Mine-
ralogists who desire to become members, are requested when they
remit (postage paid) their subscriptions, to mention, at the same time,
the average form or size of which they wish their specimens to be;
and to state which specimens they desire especially to possess.
The friends of botany who mean to become members for the year
1828, are in the same manner requested to express at the time of
sending their subscriptions, whether they prefer receiving pheno-
gamous or cryptogamous plants, or large kinds only; whether Sar-
dinian or Norwegian plants are most desirable to them, or specimens
indiscriminately from all the different countries ; or lastly, whe-
ther there are any particular natural families of which they wish to
have samples. The subscriptions are to be remitted either to the
Central Institute of the Œconomical Society at Stuttgard, or to onè
or other of the undersigned, but always postage paid. For receiving
their respective shares, the members have to pay nothing further, ex-
cept the charges incurred for transmitting them from this place to their
respective addresses ; and it is left to their own option to point out the
safest and least expensive channel by which they are to be sent.

(Signed) Professor HOCHSTETTER.
Dr. STEUDEL.

Esslingen in Wurtenberg, Dec, 20th, 1827.

81

LOCALITIES OF SOME RARE PLANTS,

Found by W. Wizson, Esq. of Warrington, chiefly among the
Breadalbane Mountains of Scotland, in the Summer of 1827.

PERIODICAL works destined to communicate information upon any
branch of science, besides possessing the advantage of distributing
knowledge, have this still further recommendation, that they en-
courage its votaries to follow up the study more keenly, from the
opportunities such works afford of preventing their discoveries from
being lost to the world. In this respect the English Botany of the
late Sir J. E. Smith,—whose loss we little thought we should so soon
have to deplore, whilst transcribing for the press an article of the
present Number, wherein his character is so highly and deservedly
extolled by a learned foreigner,—the English Botany, we say, in this
respect did an incalculable deal of good : so much so, that, during
the course of its publication, that period may be reckoned the golden
era of British Botany. It is true that many contributors to that
book, like its highly-gifted Author, are now numbered with the dead ;
and we fear that in acuteness at discriminating species, and industry
in going in pursuit of them, there are some investigators, yet but few
recently come forward, who will bear a comparison with a Dickson, a
Goodenough, a Woodward, a Stackhouse, a Don, a Stuart, a Brodie :
whilst the labours of many of the surviving friends of British Botany
seem to have terminated with that publication. The spirit of Botany,
however, still lives with them, and is now and then called forth by
some interesting discovery ; and we can also yet make mention of
ardent admirers of the plants that belong to our happy islands,
“ Spreading o'er them wild and gay,
Blessing Spring and Summer's day,”

and among which, these naturalists have detected—for let it not be

Supposed that our Flora is exhausted—some, which either from the
circumstance of their novelty or their rarity deserve particular
notice. Even in a county so near to the metropolis of the king-
dom as Sussex, Mr. Borrer has discovered a most interesting ad-
dition, both as to species and genus, to the British Flora : the Isnarda
palustris, which he found at Mayfield, in June 1827. The same
gentleman has been so good as to communicate to us the Phyteuma

VOL. I. ) G

82

spicata, which was detected three years ago at Mayfield and Waldron,
in the same rich botanical county, by Mrs. Price.

Our excellent friend the Rev. Mr. Henslow, Professor of Botany
in the University.of Cambridge, has been fortunate in meeting with
many rare British plants; and one, that is quite new to the “ English
Flora;” and that too in such abundance that it seems surprising
. it should not yet have found a place in works descriptive of British
Plants. I mean the Althea hirsuta.

The last (and we regret to say the concluding) Numbers of the New
Series * of Flora Londinensis contain two plants, which we little ex-
pected would be found in so southern a latitude as Ireland ; Papaver
nudicaule, and Ledum palustre : both of which the eminent Minera-
logical Professor, Giesecké of Dublin, detected there, in the north-
west corner of the island. Inthe midland counties of England,
Mr. Purton still zealously follows up the study of the Fungi: and
Dr. Howitt has ascertained a new station for that most rare and
curious of all Mosses, the Schistostega pennata, as mentioned in the _
second edition of the Muscologia Britannica: whilst Mr. Jowet has
diligently explored the botanical riches of the environs of Nottingham, —
and has published an interesting account of them, in a series of letters _
signed 11 Rosario, in the Nottingham Journal.

Scotland too, notwithstanding the numerous discoveries of Dick- |
son and the elder Don, is still frequently rewarding her sons, as wel |
as the stranger who visits her mountains, with some new productions} _
especially among the class Cryptogamia. Greville, Arnott, and -
Drummond have recently added largely to her Flora ; but chiefly the
late lamented Carmichael has enriched the catalogue with many sp* _
cies, which none but one gifted with his acute eye and his discrimin* —
ting mind could have detected. Many of these novelties have 2)" _
peared, either in the Flora Scotica, the Flora Londinensis, or W —
Cryptogamic Flora of Scotland by Dr. Greville}: the rest we tS —

will soon be described in the new edition of the Flora Scotica, which
PA RR

2

* The New Series of the Flora Londinensis is now concluded, with 216 plates
mostly, the rare plants of Britain: and the new edition ofthe Old Series is
completed in three volumes, with 422 plates. 1

+ This gentleman, we are happy to learn, has made an arrangement with + 1
bookseller for the publication of a work on the Marine Alge of Britain. x

83

will, by such powerful aid, constitute perhaps as complete a cata-
logue of vegetable productions as any country can boast. The
alpine region of Clova, though so successfully investigated by Mr.
Don, has yielded a great number of novelties to Mr. Drummond of
Forfar. But these discoveries, interesting as they are to the British
Naturalist, shrink into nothing in comparison with what he has
brought home from the alpine regions of North America ; and some
account of these must form the subject of an article in this Journal.

There are botanists however, we cannot but believe, who are suc-
cessfully pursuing their career, from the purest and most disinterested
love of the science, alike “unknowing and unknown” as respects other
botanists ; believing perhaps that their discoveries, made under such
disadvantageous circumstances, cannot be valuable to the more ex-
perienced labourer in the field. It was accident that made us ac-
quainted with such an one, whose name stands at the head of this
article. We had solicited permission to publish in the Flora Lon-
dinensis his important discovery of the Cotoneaster vulgaris * as a
native of Britain, and had afterwards the pleasure of making an ex-
cursion into the Highlands of Scotland with him. We parted at
Killin, where Mr. Wilson remained for some weeks, botanizing in
the neighbouring mountains, which ate known to be very rich in
plants. The following observations are the result of these excursions.
We give the list as it is; for though the species which compose it
àre not all of such rarity as to be particularly interesting to those
who are in the habit of exploring alpine districts, yet there are few
whose localities may not be acceptable to some collector ; and they
are stated with considerable minuteness and accuracy. The remarks,
be it observed, are chiefly with reference to Sir J. E. Smith’s English
Flora.

Aspidium Lonchitis : particularly fine and abundant below Craig
Calliach.
* This plant Mr. Wilson found in Wales, in which country and in the neigh-
bouring border of England he has met with many interesting productions, e be-
fore known as existing in Britain : amongst them is Bryum affine, of Schwaegrichen,
Which was detected in a wood at Over, Cheshire, sparingly and Ipswampy ground,
since the publication of the second edition of Muscologia Britannica.

G 2

84

Aspidium dilatatum : a small variety in the woods of Finlang ; on a
detached rock, overgrown with moss: and a still smaller one on
the rocks near the summit of Ben Lawers.

Woodsia hyperborea. Rocks below the summit of Mael Creagh
looking towards the east : and upon Ben Lawers.

Saliz phylicifolia. Burn above Finlarig.

S. prunifolia. Craig Calliach.

S. reticulata. Ben Lawers. Very abundant upon Craig Calliach.

Carex atrata. Craig Calliach. Mael Greadha. Ben Lawers. July
and August.

C. dioica: Monoecious variety, in Fion Glen ; and on the north side
of Craig Calliach. July.

C. pulla. Very abundant about the swampy (not boggy) sources of
alpine rills, at the north side of Ben Cruachpen, frequently inter-
mixed with Juncus castaneus : also plentiful in wet places between
Ben Cruachpen and Mael Greadha ; Ben Lawers ; Mael Ghyrdy:
—a perfectly alpine species. July, August.

C. axillaris. Burn near Auchmore, a small distance above Loch
Tay. |

C. capillaris. Craig Calliach. Ben Lawers; on moist declivities at
the foot of projecting rocks. July, August. |

Kobresia caricina : near the summit of Schroine ach Lochen ; a moun- I
tain south of Mael Ghyrdy. August. |

Listera cordata. Ben Lawers, at the upper end of the burn lad
from Lawers Kirk to the Lake, below the summit, growing with
Cornus suecica. July. j

Hieracium alpinum. Mael Duncrosk (the mountain between Craig -
Calliach and Mael Ghyrdy) : also on rocks to the east of the sum- 4
mit of Mael Ghyrdy. July. 1

Apargia Taraxaci. Craig Calliach, and other mountains near dio
moist situations near rivulets. August. d

Serratula alpina. Craig Calliach. Schroine ach Lochen. August.

Gnaphalium supinum. Craig Calliach, Ben Lawers, &c. July.

Hypericum hirsutum. Finlarig Wood. August. :

Arabis hirsuta. Finlarig Wood, and on rocks behind the Manse 9i |
Killin. July. | d

Draba dute: Ben Lawers : confined to the very summit of the í dif- .

85

ferent ridges of the mountains, and found in drier situations than
D. incana usually inhabits. July.

Melampyrum sylvaticum. Burn above Finlarig : very sparingly. Au-
gust.

Dryas octopetala. Rather plentiful upon Craig Calliach. July.

Arbutus Uva-Ursi: usually found upon rocks and broken places in
subalpine situations: upoh Mael Ghyrdy it is plentiful upon the
ground, intermixed with Vetus Vitis-Idea and V. Myrtillus.
May and June.

Cherleria sedoides. Ben Lawers, Mael Greadha. June, July.

Calyx one-leaved ? yet deeply divided into five segments. Stamens
from a glandulat disk : those opposite to the segments have, on
each side of their base, a yellow gland (not ** on the inner side") ;
the other filaments are placed between these lateral glands, not
at their back.

Arenaria verna. Mael Duncrosk : a very small distance from Craig
Calliach; where, at nearly the same elevation, A. rubella occurs,
and where A. verna is not found.

Filaments from a glandular disk ; those alternate with the petals
have at their erterior bases a single nectariferous pore.

A. rubella. Mael Greadha, very sparingly: rather plentiful on the
east side of Craig Calliach, at a considerable distance below the
summit of Ben Lawers, towards the south-west, in considerable
plenty : it prefers the bare declivities at the foot of projecting rocks
thinly covered with soil. July. -

Anthers generally quite white. Nectary very similar we that of
Cherleria. Styles 3, 4, or 5; frequently 4. Stem sometimes two-
flowered, mostly single-flowered.

Sedum villosum. Ben Lawers, very sparingly, near the sources of
rivulets halfway up the mountain. June.

Spergula saginoides. Craig Calliach, Ben Lawers, &c. not uncom-
mon. July, August.

Vaccinium uliginosum. Craig Calliach, upon the rocks in wet situa-
tions: on Ben Lawers it is found with V. Myrtillus, halfway up
the mountains. June.

Epilobium alsinifolium. On the east side of Mael Greadha, below the

rocks ; not observed elsewhere : E. alpinum very common. July.

86

—Epilobium alsinifolium alone is found in Wales ; it has commonly |
been mistaken for E. alpinum. ;

Trientalis europea. Ben Lawers, in open moist ground, amongst
Juncus squarrosus, very dwarfish, and bearing only one flower.
Coppice near Auchmore, in dry sunny situations, where the fruit
is matured. June, July.

Tofieldia palustris: of common occurrence in swampy places near
springs, at the middle region of the Breadalbane mountains. July.
What is termed a calyx, appears to be only a trifid, lateral bractea.
I think the corolla is monopetalous : if so, the filaments are attached
to the segments. Germen solitary ; the supposed capsules are
only valves of one capsule, united in the germen to the summit:
they separate at the furrows.

Luciola spicata : equally general on rocks, near the summits : some-
times found, like Gnaphalium supinum, at the side of burns, 2
considerable distance down the mountains; probably carried
thither by the rains.

Juncus castaneus. Fion Glen ; Mael Ghyrdy ; and between Ben Cru-
achpen and Mael Greadha : although so plentiful in Fion Glen,
on the north-west side of Ben Cruachpen, it is scarcely to be de-
tected on the other side of that mountain. It is found only in very
wet (not boggy) places at the sources of alpine rills. July. I have
not observed it on Ben Lawers.

Leaves not “flat,” but deeply channelled, and rounded at the |
back, with cellular partitions; not keeled: the channelled upper .
surface consists of a membranaceous skin. Angles of the. capsule —
very blunt, and the sides convex.

J. biglumis: most plentiful on the north-west side of Mael Greadha.
In Fion Glen it is often found growing with Juncus castaneus
and J. triglumis. It occurs also on the south-east side of |
Ben Cruachpen; upon Ben Lawers ; and Schroine ach Lochen; —
Mael Ghyrdy. June, July.
Leaves not flat but tubular, and slightly compressed, with distant :
internal partitions. Capsule with three rounded prominences at
the summit (hence very abrupt), and the style placed in the hol- |
low thus formed. Stigmas longer and more slender than in J. 11% 1
glumis : in this latter the leaves are setaceous, and as if suddenly |

87

contracted from the top of the sheath; channelled, hollow, witli
distant, transverse partitions, and likewise with a longitudinal par-
tition from back to front (hence the leaf appears to be doubly
tubular). Flowers from two to five, on each stem: capsules taper-
ing at the summit.

Juncus trifidus. Rocks to the east of the summit of Mael Ghyrdy :
not observed any where else in that district. July.

Gentiana nivalis. Rocks below the summit of Ben Lawers, towards
the south-west, very sparingly. August.

G. campestris : a white variety, very abundant in many situations near
Killin.

Sibbaldia procumbens. Ben Lawers, Mael Greadha, Mael Ghyrdy.
It prefers barren, somewhat moist declivities, where the soil barely
covers the rock. July.

The stamens, as well as the pistills, vary greatly in number. More
than ten of each are often found on the same flower. I cannot see
how it differs from Potentilla. Herbage decidedly glaucous, but
with a blackish tinge. ;

Cornus suecica: Ben Lawers, not far from the lake, growing with
Listera cordata. July. i

Poa glauca. Ben Lawers, Mael Ghyrdy, Schroine ach Lochen. July.

Sesleria caerulea. Very abundant on Craig Calliach ; Mael Greadha,
&c. June.

Melica nutans. Burn above Finlarig. June.

Festuca vivipara : with perfect flowers, near Auchmore, in dry grassy
places : a very doubtful species. June.
Scirpus pauciflorus : abundant in swampy ground in the lower region

of the Breadalbane mountains.

Veronica alpina. Craig Calliach. July.

V. saxatilis. Craig Calliach, Mael Duncrosk, Mael Greadha, Ben
Lawers. :

Musci, &c.

Bryum demissum. North-west side of Mael Greadha : fruit ripe in
August. A

Bartramia ithyphylla: very plentiful on the summit of the north-
eastern ridge of Ben Lawers.

88

Gymnostomum curvirostrum. Burn at the foot of Mael Ghyrdy, in
the ascent from Killin,

Bryum Zierii: plentiful with fruit, near the summit of Schroine ach
Lochen. August.

Neckera pennata. Mael Duncrosk : upon the rocks, in holes.
(This has only previously been found by Mr. Drummond in For-
farshire, and has been first published as British, in Greville’s
Cryptogamic Flora of Scotland, and in the second edition of Mus-
cologia Britannica. H.)

Peltidea venosa : plentiful near the summit of Schrome ach Lochen,
and very large ; also upon Ben Lawers, on rocks north-east of the
summit, on the north-east or furthest ridge from Killin.

NATURAL HISTORY OF MADEIRA.

Our friend the Rev. R. T. Lowe, who is at this time visiting the
Island of Madeira, on a Cambridge Travelling Bachelorship, is di-
ligently engaged in exploring the different regions of that interesting
spot, in search of its natural productions. In Botany we know that
he has been very successful, from the excellent plants that he has
communicated to us. Among them is a new Fern, of the genus
Cryptogramma*. It gives us much pleasure to know that he is col-
lecting materials for a Flora and Fauna of Madeira: and from his
acquirements, no less than from his industry, we can confidently
say that this gentleman is eminently well qualified for the task.

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE SUBSTANCE COMMONLY
KNOWN UNDER THE NAME OF RICE PAPER.

ALTHOUGH this substance is known to many persons as a very beau-
tiful substitute for paper, and even preferable to it for making cer-
tain kinds of drawings and for manufacturing artificial flowers, it
has generally, we believe, been considered as an article that has un-
dergone some preparatory process; and, misled probably by its Eu-

* Cryptogramma Loveii.—Icones Filicum, y. v. t. 89, recently published.

89

ropean name, the idea has prevailed that it was composed of rice.
Yet if this paper be held up between the eye and the light, an exqúi-
sitely beautiful cellular tissue is discoverable, such as no art of man
could produce or imitate. It was then a subject of much gratifica-
tion to us, that we were lately favoured by Dr. Livingstone with
a specimen of the paper, inclosing a portion of the stem of the plant
from which it is cut. The latter is evidently herbaceous ; the piece
is about four inches long, hollow in the centre, with a membranous
transverse septum at each end, so that it appears to be the joint
of a stem. The diameter is about an inch, and the thickness of the
parenchymatous substance is little more than half an inch, but of the
purest possible white. This piece might therefore be cut into a
sheet or leaf, though only of four inches in length yet of consider-
able breadth; for it would of necessity be cut in such a manner as
to unroll like a scroll of common paper.

It was Dr. Livingstone who first brought from China to Europe a
quantity of this substance, which he presented about twenty-five
years ago to Miss Jane Jack, who was celebrated for the beauty and
accuracy of her artificial flowers. Formed of rice paper, they ob-
tained additional celebrity, fetched very high prices, and were ea-
gerly sought for by persons of the greatest rank and most acknow-
ledged taste. For a bouquet which Miss Jack presented to the late
Princess Charlotte of Wales, she received the regal present of 70/.

When Dr. Livingstone first procured the rice paper from the
Chinese, the pieces did not exceed four inches square; they were
dyed of various shades and colours, and cost about 6d. each square.
Since that time the price has been much reduced, and the size of
the pieces increased, so as to be upwards of a foot long and
five inches across, and preserving their natural whiteness. The.
tinted pieces are employed by the Chinese for their artificial flowers,
and the plain white for making drawings upon. Now, this material
is so much esteemed in Europe, that it is in request with people of
all nations who visit Canton.

The same substance being also known in our possessions at the
East Indies, we wrote for information to General Hardwicke, a gen-
tleman whose long residence in that country and whose ardent love of
natural history gave him opportunities of becoming acquainted with

90

the nature and properties of the vegetable productions, such as few
have enjoyed ; and with that promptitude and kindness which ever
mark his character, especially when he is engaged in furthering the
cause of science, General Hardwicke immediately transmitted the
following reply, which is extracted verbatim from his letter.

“I am very glad that it is in my power to answer your inquiries
about the Plant which produces the substance known under the name
of Rice Paper. It has very often interested me, and gratified my
curiosity, to remark to how many useful purposes it is applied by the
natives of India. You will find a drawing of the species which
produces it in my volumes of Indian plants, among the Papilionacea;
it is the ZEschynomene paludosa of Roxburgh. It grows abundantly
in the marshy plains of Bengal, and on the borders of Jeéls or extensive
lakes, in every province between Calcutta and Hurdwar. The plant
is perennial, of straggling low growth, and seldom exceeds a diameter
of two inches and a half in the stem. It is brought to the Calcutta
bazaars in great quantities in a green state; and the thickest stems
are cut into lamine, from which the natives form artificial flowers and
various fancy ornaments to decorate their shrines at Hindoo festivals.
The Indians make hats of rice paper, by cementing together as many
leaves as will produce the requisite thickness : in this way any kind
of shape may be formed; and when covered with silk or cloth, the
hats are strong and inconceivably light. It is an article of great us

to fishermen ; it forms floats of the best description to their exten- —

sive nets. The slender stems of the plant are bundled into fascines
about three feet long ; and with one of these under his arm does every
fisherman go out to his daily occupation. With his net on his shoulders; _
he procéeds to work without a boat, and stretches it in the deepest
and most extensive lakes, supported with this buoyant faggot.

“ You must observe that the cutting of this material into leaves,
or lamin, is not performed by transverse sections of the stem, but
made vertically round the stem. The most perfect stems are selected |

for this purpose; but I believe few are found sufficiently free from 1
knots to produce a cutting of more than nine or ten inches in length- 1

** You make use of the term pith, and call the laminz “simply ° |
pith of the plant; then you must consider the whole stalk of the ]
plant as pith, for the bark is so thin and tender that you may scratch l

91

it off with the thumb-nail. I have one of the lamina in my pocket-
book measuring in length eight inches and three quarters, and trans-
versely six inches and a half. The examination of this, even in an
undressed state, completely identifies it with what is called Rice Paper.

-** Tmust not forget to give you the native name of the plant, which
in Bengalee is Shola, commonly pronounced Sola. Dr. Roxburgh
considered the plant as annual, I believe. The foliage and other
parts of the plant, where water is wanting, die down to the roots ;
but where water is plentiful, the stems remain and branch out afresh
in the proper season.”

The volumes of drawings of Indian plants above alluded to, had
been previously consigned to our use by General Hardwicke; and they
contain a complete figure of the plant, with flower, fruit, and a portion
. of that part of the stem which is thus employed for making rice paper.
These will be engraved and published in the next Number of this
Miscellany.

With regard to the species, however, the drawing in question is
certainly the Zschynomene paludosa* of Roxburgh; for it entirely
agrees with his figure of that plant in the splendid series of unpub-
lished drawings in the possession of the Honourable the East India
Company, copies from which we have now by us. But there appears
to be reason to think that is the same species with ZEschynomene
lagenaria + of Loureiro, which grows in Cochinchina. The charac-
ters entirely agree; and Loureiro attributes to his plant, uses some-
what similar. “ Caulis" he says “ spongiosus et facile cedens, ac
elastice resiliens commode aptatur ad obturandas lagenas, defectio
suberis, quo regio illa caret.” Again; this species is, and in my
opinion justly, united by DeCandolle at the suggestion of Dr. Wal-
lich, with ZEschynomene aspera of Linnæus; which name we there-

fore prefer should be retained.

* In the drawing and MS. Catalogue at the India House it is called aquatica :
in the printed “Hortus Benghalensis,” Eschynomene paludosa, Shola and Kath-Shola,
Benghalee.

+ Hedysarum lagenaria, Roxb. Hort, Benghal. Phool-Shola, Benghalee.

92

FLORA OF THE BRITISH POSSESSIONS IN NORTH
` AMERICA.

Doctor Hooker is engaged in preparing for publication the entire -
collection of plants of British North America, which have been en-
trusted to him for that purpose by Captain Franklin and Dr. Rich-
ardson ; and he has already completed many drawings of new species
for the plates. This herbarium, alone, is extremely extensive, and
the specimens are in the finest possible preservation. It includes
collections made in three different portions of the country. 1. That
of Captain Franklin and his officers, upon the coasts of the Arctic -
Seas, from the mouth ‘of the Mackenzie river, westward towards
Behring’s Straits. 2. That of Dr. Richardson, principally obtained
from the shores of the same sea, to the eastward of the Mackenzie river,
and between it and the Copper-mine river; and comprising among:
many other rarities, probably the whole of the species which were
unfortunately lost in the former expedition. And 3rdly, The portion
collected by Mr. Drummond, the Assistant Naturalist; by far the
most extensive, as may be supposed, of the three, since his whole
time was devoted to forming collections, and in the most fertile part
of the country ;—that is to say, from the whole extent of the inland
route of the Expedition, through Canada and the Hudson Bay Com-
pany’s territories; and from that very interesting district, too,
which Mr. Drummond alone was charged to visit; namely, the most
elevated chain of the Rocky Mountains, a part of that vast ridge, a
extending in an almost uninterrupted line to the Andes of South |
America, and which no botanist had previously explored. This com-
bined herbarium is so extensive that it, alone, would justify the pre-
paration of a Flora of that vast region. But with these he has the
opportunity of incorporating all the previous discoveries of the same
travellers on the former overland expedition ; of Captain Parry, and
other arctic voyagers; together with the plants of Newfoundland
and Labrador, gathered by Dr. Morrison, who afterwards fell a victim
to his courage and love of science in exploring Central Africa ; the
botanical productions of Canada, which have been received from the
Lady Dalhousie, Mrs. Percival, Mr. Sheppard, and Mr. Todd, Suc. 5
those of North West America, gathered by Mr. Menzies and Dr.
Scouler; together with herbaria which will be more particularly n0-

93

ticed in the work itself. All these, too, Dr. Hooker is enabled to
compare with a great number of the species of the United States,
which he has received with their names from the authors of most of
the Floras of that country, and which will serve to clear up many
points which must otherwise have remained doubtful. -

A considerable number of seeds have likewise been brought home
by Captain Franklin and Dr. Richardson, and many have already
vegetated; so that it may be expected that we shall soon have a
number of these rarities flowering in our gardens ; and, as may very
well be conceived in a country not extending further south than lat.
42? (and this of an alpine character), such plants must be admirably
suited to cultivation in the open air with us: which circumstance will
give an additional interest to the Flora.

So large has been.the collection in the Class Cruptogamia, that
Mr. Drummond, Assistant Naturalist to the Expedition, has, in illus-
tration of the above work, published, under the title of

* Muscr AMERICANI,"
specimens of the Mosses which were gathered during the expedition.
The number of distinct species, thus procured, exceeds two hundred
and forty, which, with the well marked varieties, amount to two
hundred and eighty-six kinds, to each being affixed its name, and
references to species that have been already described, and descriptive
characters of those which have proved to be new. The whole of
the continent of North America has not been known to possess so
many Mosses as Mr. Drummond has detected in this single journey.
Scarcely any species of Phascum was before ascertained to exist in
North America; here there are five, one of which has been hitherto
undescribed, P. subersertum. Among some of the most interesting
species of other genera, we may mention Gymnostomum phascoides,
latifolium, and pumilum, three new species ; Splachnum rubrum and
luteum, two of the finest and probably the most difficult to be obtained
of any of the known Mosses. Upon the latter interesting ones, Mr.
Drummond has made two remarks, which are at variance with the
previously received opinions respecting them ; namely, that the curi-
ous apophysis, which Hedwig and others considered to be umbracu-
liform, in a perfect state is glabrous and filled with a copious cellular
tissue mixed with a fluid substance: and secondly, that notwith-

94

standing Wahlenberg's remark upon S. luteum, “ tutissima ut etiam E
facillima differentia hujus et precedenti speciei (S. rubrum), in colore — |

umbraculi consistit," there are intermediate states as to colour and
every other particular, which would warrant a botanist in uniting the

two. So splendid, indeed, is this colour in the apophysis of the true 1

S. rubrum, of Hedwig, that Wahlenberg further says of it, “ adeo satu-

ratissimus et elegantissimus, ut nihil in natura pulchrius esse queat." |

Splachnum heterophyllum and intermedium are new species. 8. arc- i I

ticum of Brown. Systylium splachnoides of Hornschuch; and Tayloria |
splachnoides of Hooker. Conostomum boreale. Grimmia calyptrata — |
and Hookeri (nov. sp.). Drummondia clavellata Hook. (the Gym- —
nostomum prorepens Hedw.) Scouleria aquatica Hook.; in the pre- |
sent work, t. 18. Weissta turbinata, allied to W. splachnoides and Hi

macrocarpa (n. sp.). Dicranum julaceum, Richardsoni, and microcar- |

pon (n.sp.) .Didymodon oblongifolium and fragile (n. sp.). Tor- :

tula bryoides and suberecta (n. sp.). Neckera Menziesii (n. sp.), but E
previously discovered in the north-west coast of America by the gen- E
tleman whose name it bears. Hypnum vagans and pulchrum (n. sp... —
Hypnum confervoides Bridel. H. obtusifolium (n. sp.). H. robustum |
(Hooker, Exot. Musc.). H. abietinum (in fruit) ; and the variety called 3 l

scitum. H. erectum (n. sp.). H. neckeroides (Hooker, Musc. Exot.). d

Climacium americanum, a very noble plant, quite distinct from C. den- 1 |
droides of Europe, which is also in the collection. Fontinalis capil- ;
lacea. Bryum turgidum, triquetrum, demissum (Musc. Exot.). Cin-
clidium stygium. Timmia megapolitana. Arrhenopterum heterosti-
chum, and Polytrichum angustatum, Bridel, and Hooker Musc. Exot.
&c. : together with many of the rarest species which have already been
known to inhabit Europe or the United States of North America. — —
These Mosses are neatly arranged (the specimens being fastened
. upon each leaf of paper) in two 4to volumes, of the same size with
the forthcoming Fauna of these regions by Dr. Richardson, and the -
general Flora by Dr. Hooker, and as the Narrative of the Journey by -

Captain Franklin, to which the Natural History portions may be con- |

sidered as forming an Appendix. The whole will then constitute 4 |
very complete history, both as to geographical discoveries, scenery, itt i
habitants and productions, of an immense extent of country, which 4
but a few years ago was considered as a “ terra prorsus incognita.” : 1 |

ee co

ran

Unten ment ey cerae

95

(TAB, XXVL]
ON THE BOTANICAL CHARACTERS OF THE
SUGAR CANE, WITH REMARKS ON ITS CUL-
TIVATION. By James Macrapyen, M. D., Jamaica.

SACCHARUM OFFICINARUM,
(Sugar Cane.)
Trianpria Dieynia. Nat. Ord. GnAMINEX.

Gen. Cuar. Spicule geminz, altera sessilis, altera pedi-
cellata, omnes hermaphrodite, uniflora, (biflore,* Br.)
Gluma duse, coriaceæ. Flos hermaphroditus: Palee dus
hyalinæ, inferior mutica aut aristata, Br.) Palea (flos
neuter univalvis, Br.) unica, mutica. Kunth.

Saccharum officinarum ; panicula effusa, ramis numerosissi-
mis verticillatis, glumis subæqualibus lanugine breviori-
bus, foliis planis glabris. (Tas. XXVI.)

Saccharum officinarum. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 79. Willd. Sp. Pl.
v. l. p. 381. Humb. et Kunth Nov. Gen. v. 1. p. 146.
Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 1. p. 281.

Arundo saccharifera. Sloane Jam. v. l. p. 108. t. 66.
Rumph. Herb. Amb. v. 1. p. 186. t. 14. f. 1.

` Has. In India orientali? Colitur fere ubique inter tropicos.

This precious plant, so especially valuable in a commercial
point of view, is supposed to be a native of the East Indies.
The Chinese date the cultivation of the Sugar Cane to
Periods of the most remote antiquity: but Dr. Roxburgh
ascertained that the Sugar Cane of China was different from
S. officinarum, and he has published it as the S. sinense. From
the Fast Indies it was carried by merchants, towards the

* “ Spiculas bifloras esse vix dubito, quamquam in speciminibus siccis eas
despicere non potui." — Kunth.

VOL. I. : H

96

close of the thirteenth century, to Arabia, whence the cul-
tivation of it soon extended to Nubia, Egypt, and Ethiopia.
The Moors introduced it into Spaim The Spaniards con-
veyed it to the Canaries in the beginning of the fifteenth cen-
tury. From the Canaries it was imported to St. Domingo,
and now forms one of the staple articles of trade of the whole
of the West India Islands. An account of its botanical
. characters, then, and of the mode of its cultivation in the
most extensive of our Islands in the West Indies, cannot but
be acceptable to our readers: and this I am enabled to offer
through the kindness of Dr. Macfadyen of Jamaica, who has
lately sent to me, from that Island, the following Memoir on
the Botanical Characters of the Sugar Cane, with Remarks
on its Cultivation.— Hook.

Ir must be a subject of regret, that no direct intercourse
exists between the British settlements in the East, and the West

Indian colonies. While allied in their climate, and with the -

character of their labouring classes not very dissimilar, hav-
ing also nearly the same objects of cultivation, the one knows
nothing of the methods pursued and the processes employed
by the other. There cannot be a doubt, but that, were the
communication more easy, they might, with advantage, be
mutually enlightened. We, in these islands, might learn 2
lesson from our Eastern rivals, who, for ages—long before
a native of civilized Europe stepped on these shores—were
occupied in the cultivation of the Cane, the Coffee, and many
other productions, which now constitute the sources of our
wealth. Perhaps we, in return, might suggest some improve-
ment. It is with this view that I engage in my present task;
trusting that some information may be given, in return, by
some one conversant with the state of agriculture in the East

Soon after my arrival in this island, I was led to make
some observations on the botanical characters of the com-
mon Sugar Cane. Having found them to differ from any
account I have as yet met with, I was tempted to draw out
the following description.

NEUE

97

Descriptio. Radix, culmi crassitie, perennis, solida, arti-
culata, supra unamquamque articulam fibrillis numerosis
secedentibus.

Culmi plures ex una radice, usque ad 12, vel ultra, pedum
altitudinem adsurgentes, erecti, teretes, levi, foliosi, articu-
lati, supra unamquamque articulam punetis viridibus in 3
ordinibus notati. Gemma distiche alternantes.

Folia 3 pedalia et ultra, et 3 pollices lata, erecto-patentia,
lineari-lanceolata, nervo costali incrassato, ante apicem evan-
escente, margine serrulato-aspera, prope basin ciliata, pilis
albis strictis. Vagine pedales, striate, farinosz, pilis strictis
facile abstersis munitee, pubescentia nigra interspersis. Ligula
sub-lunata, integra, folii marginem versus pilis longis strictis
ciliata,

Panicula bipedalis, erecta, effusa. Rachis stricta, obtuse
angulata carinataque, ad ramorum ortum leviter villosa, cæ-
tera hispidula. Rami utplurimum verticillati, (6, 7, 8 in uno
verticillo,) pauci inter verticilla sparsi, ** primo erecto-patentes,
: deinde patentes, alternatim ramosi, ramulis simplicibus, gra-
cilibus, obsolete angulati, basi villosi, ad articulos leviter
flexuosi. Articuli trilineares, basi attenuati, apice parum in-
crassati. Flores in utroque articulo, aut duo, quorum alter
sessilis, alter pedicellatus, aut (raré) quatuor, quorum 2
sessiles et 2 lateraliter pedicellati." *

Calyx uniflorus, 3 glumis, basi pilis albis sericeis cinctus.
Glume subzequales oblongo-lanceolatee: extima leviter ciliata
obsolete binervis: media, acuminata; nervo dorsali viridi
carinata (carina apicem versus villosa) cum vestigiis 2-4 ner-
vorum lateralium obsolete notata, subdiaphana, basi purpur-
ascens, margine villoso-ciliata, glumam intimam arcte am-
plectens : gluma intima, prioribus paullum brevior, diaphana,
Punctis purpureo-fuscis notata, ovato-lanceolata, mutica,
enervis, v, obsolete uninervis, glaberrima, apice ciliata.

Corolla (squame hypogyne, Br.) minuta, 2 valvis: valvule
hyaline; una (gluma intima calycis excepta) rotunda, ciliato-

———

* Meyer. Primitia flore Essiquibonensis, p. 67.
H 2

98

lacinulata; altera brevis, ovata, apice tenerrime prolongata,
filiformi. “ Stamina 3, antheris lineari-oblongis, ochro-
leucis; Germen ovatum; stylis 2; stigmatibus rubro-fuscis.
Semen desideratur."

Such is the account which my own observations, together
with those of Meyer and others, have enabled me to draw
out. I have ventured to differ from those who have pre-
ceded me, in regarding the calyx as formed of 3 glumes.
The description given by Mr. Brown is, * flowers all herma-
phrodite; calyx 2 flowered, exterior floret neuter, interior
hermaphrodite, 2 valved, minute, embraced by the neuter
floret.” To me it appears preferable, to consider the 3 outer
as glumes, since they are similar in texture, appearance, and
every other respect, and as they differ so materially from
what the distinguished Botanist above cited and all others
agree in denominating corolla—as constituting the outer
floral covering, and the two minute pellucid hypogynous
scales as alone entitled to the designation of corolla. I ob- .
serve that Palisot de Beauvois, in his Ægrost. nov. p. Y»
considers what has been here styled the innermost calycine
glume, as a one-valved corolla; and what has been set down
as corola, he has termed a nectary. This is certainly
preferable to considering the calyx as 2 flowered.

We now come to make a few remarks on the cultivation
of the Cane.

The original stock of Canes cultivated in these islands was
probably brought from Spain. There cannot be a doubt,
indeed, but that the Sugar Cane is not indigenous to any part
of ihe New World. We are, it is true, informed by the
early voyagers and travellers, that Canes were found growing
wild on the banks of the Mississippi, and other rivers of con-
tinental America; and Labat mentions that the first French
settlers met with them in Martinique, and some of the other
islands. It is most probable that they mistook for them
some other of the reedy grasses, such as the wild cane, (4rundo
sagittata,) or some species of the genus Arundinaria—all of
which are common on the banks of rivers in these latitudes
and all, by their appearance and manner of flowering, might

99

readily deceive an inexperienced eye. Besides, were the
Sugar Cane a native, it would be difficult to account for its
being at present found nowhere in a state of nature.

It is a peculiarity of the Cane in this climate, that it refuses
to perfect its seed. Ever since its cultivation in this island,
it has been raised from cuttings of the joints. By these in-
numerable subdivisions, it has been continued to the present
time, retaining all the characters and peculiarities of the
parent plant. There are, in reality, only a very few plants in
the island—the Canes which cover our fields being strictly
not distinct beings, but prolongations of a few individuals—
their origin derived from the enlargement of one part re-
moved by division from another. The case is different in
the East. Here we can point out but a few varieties: there,
along the banks of the Ganges, its native region, it perfects
its seed, * and may be raised in this manner, presenting
innumerable varieties, corresponding to what we observe in all
plants produced in this manner—the offspring seldom pre-
senting a strict similarity to its parent stock.

It may be remarked, that in all plants, the cultivation of
which is carried on by any other method than that of seed,
(whether by suckers, as the plantain or pine, or by divisions
of the stem, as in the case before us,) there is a tendency, in
the course of time, to dispense with the process necessary for
perfecting the fruit. We observe Nature, as it were, wishing
to spare herself an exertion which is no longer necessary.
In barren worn-out soils, on the contrary, where the supply
of nourishment is scanty, we find an attempt made in many
vegetables to return to this natural process of propagation ;
the plant shedding its seed, which, carried to a distance,
germinates under circumstances more favourable than those of
the parent, Perhaps in such situations we may hope to dis-
cover the seed of the Cane perfected. We might also succeed
in obtaining it, by removing suckers from the plant, so that

o

* Dr. Roxburgh, however, notwithstanding his long residence in the country
of the Ganges, never saw the seed of the Sugar Cane.— Ed.

100

its energies may be concentrated in the process of fructi-
fication.

It is another disadvantage attending the propagation from
cuttings, that the stock sooner or. later degenerates. We
have instances in the apple, the pear, and in most fruits in
which recourse has been had to this artificial method of con-
tinuing a species. The Cane itself affords us a well marked
example. The original sort, which has been cultivated
since the discovery of the island, has gradually deteriorated,
till it has become no longer worthy of cultivation. It is
needless to ascribe this to diminished fertility, since in new
land it still comes up stunted in its growth. In like manner,
the kinds which have been more recently introduced, are
gradually deteriorating, so that, if no new stocks are imported,
we may expect the discovery to be made, that the most fertile
island in the world is no longer capable of growing Canes to
advantage.

It may be proper to notice here, the peculiarities of the
different stocks or breeds of Cane now in cultivation in the
West India Islands.

The oldest stock—that which has been cultivated ever
since the discovery of these islands—is known by the name of
the Country Cane. It is readily distinguished by its diminu-
tive size, its stem spindling, the joints close to one another,
and the leaves but little broader than those of some of the
common grasses. At one time great returns were obtained
from it, and the quality of the produce is described as having
been superior to anything we can obtain from the varieties at
present in favour—being white, hard, and sparkling. Now,
however, it has been consigned to deserved disrepute—its
growth indicating all the symptoms of a worn-out stock, its -
aspect being dwarf-like, its returns scanty, and it, alone, of
all the different breeds, being liable to the attacks of insects.
There are some planters, however, who still regret that it
should be thrown out of cultivation; ascribing the di-
minished fertility of the soil, and the inferior character of
the produce, to the recently imported stocks, by which it has
been superseded. That such have little occasion for theit

101

complaints, 1 need only mention, that though planted in
rich newly opened land, it has never been observed to
improve—the foliage having the same grass-like appearance,
marked with ferruginous spots, and the stalk coming up
stunted and spindling.

II. The Ribbon Cane is a variety which has of late been
deservedly rejected by all good planters. Its introduction is
recent. The foliage it bears is profuse, the stem strong, and
the joints, which are distant, are marked with longitudinal
stripes of purple and yellow. It is from this last peculiarity
that it derives its distinctive appellation. Altogether, it bears
the appearance of a plant possessed of strong vegetative
powers, holding a middle rank, in regard to size of stem and
its general appearance, to the two stocks which still remain
to be noticed. |

III. The Bourbon Cane was introduced into the French
colonies by Bougainville from the Isle of France. It was
afterwards brought into the British Islands by Captain Bligh.
It surpasses all others in the thickness of its stem, which
bulges out between the joints. The joints themselves are
longer than in the Country Cane, but shorter than the Rib-
bon and the Violet. Its foliage also is less luxuriant, the
leaves being of a light green, somewhat stiff and erecto-pa-
tent. The hairs around the base of the calyx are few, and
shorter than in the other varieties; the glumes have a reddish
tinge, the outermost very obscurely 2 nerved, the middle ob-
soletely 1 nerved, and the innermost almost nerveless. This
variety is the richest in the sweet principle, and, where cir-
cumstances admit, is always cultivated in preference. It
demands indeed a fertile soil. On a poor soil, on the con-
trary, it soon dies away, failing to reach even the 2d or 3d
ratoons. Hence, whilst it is the favourite stock in the Parish
Of Vere, its cultivation has been found to injure, in many
cases irreparably, the light, gravelly, and sandy loams of the
Parish of St. Thomas in the East.

IV. The Violet, or, as it is called in the French Islands,
the Batavian Cane, is more grown in the West than in
the East Indies; the soil of the latter being so fertile as to

102

admit of the cultivation of more approved varieties. The
stem of the Violet Cane is of a purple colour, varying in
intensity according to the nature of the soil. Thus, in poor
lands near the sea-shore, such as several cane-pieces of Pera
and Leith-Hall, but lately reclaimed from a state of salt
morass, Canes may be observed of a deep purple colour,
known by the names of the Claret Cane, the Black, the Im-
perial, Mont-Blanc, &c. The colour of such, when culti-
vated in a more favourable situation, has been observed to
assume a paler character. As for the foliage of the Violet
Cane, it is broad and luxuriant, and of a dark green colour:
the glumes of the Calyx are purplish, spotted with deeper
purple spots; they are marked with prominent green nerves,
the outermost glume having 2 of this description, with 2
marginal less distinct, the middle having a dorsal nerve
keeled and villose, with the traces of 2 marginal nerves, and
the innermost the same as in the last, with the exception that
the dorsal nerve is not villose. In the Systema Vegetabilium
of Roémer and Schultes, this is set down as a distinct species,
under the name of S. violaceum. The only character at all
distinctive, is the outer valve of the corolla being 4 nerved—
a peculiarity by no means warranting such a division.

ON THE CULTIVATION OF THE SUGAR CANE,

The Cane is a plant of a warm latitude, its growth being
in proportion to the heat of the climate, and the fertility of
the soil. It may be considered as the production of the
highest effort of the powers of vegetation. In almost all
other plants, it is only during the germination of the seed,
the most active period of their lives, that the sweet principle .
is to be detected. In the Cane it is at all times to be found,
and that in quantities surpassing what exists in all other
plants put together.

It is on our plains that the Cane reaches all the perfection
of which it is capable in these islands. Yet, even here, at-

103

cording to report, its size and luxuriance are inferior to what
it attains in Madagascar, the Isle of France, and the districts
of the East, more immediately beneath the Equator. Like
all gramineous plants, it delights in a rather moist climate.
Where the rains, however, are excessive, a rank luxuriance
is the consequence, unfavourable to the maturation of the
plant; the juices it affords being watery and deficient in the
saccharine principle, yielding on crystallization a dark
coloured sugar. Thus, in few parts of the island does more
rain fall than in the parish of Portland. To the eye, few
spots can appear more beautiful than Golden-Vale—an
almost perfectly level plain, covered with a luxuriant vegeta-
tion, encompassed by lofty mountains, clothed to their sum-
mits with forest trees, which condense the vapours conveyed
over them by the prevalent easterly winds of the tropics.
The sky, however, being almost constantly overcast, the sti-
mulating influence of the sun’s rays is too sparing to awaken
the energies of the plant to a proper exercise of the secretive
and assimilative functions, and the carbon and other ma-
terials taken up as nourishment suffer only a partial decom-
Position; and, whilst the greater part escapes unaltered by
exudation and respiration, a portion only undergoes the
chemical changes by which it is converted into the sweet or
saccharine principle.

The Cane demands a fertile soil. We have an example
of a soil of this description in the Parish of Vere, which, with
all its disadvantages of climate, must ever rank, in proportion
to its size, as the most productive sugar district in the island.
On examination it will be found to contain all the ingredients
set down by Sir H. Davy as necessary to constitute a fertile
soil. It is composed of alluvial matter, mixed with clay and
sand, together with calcareous matter washed down from the
neighbouring hills. Plantain Garden River, on the other
hand, which holds only a secondary rank as a sugar district,
is composed principally of alluvial matter, mixed with clay
and finely divided gravel; there being very little traces of
lime. It ought not to be forgotten, in valuing cane land,
that a fertile soil, such as that of Vere, possesses two advan-

104

tages of great importance in a warm climate. It is found to
be more uniform in its temperature, parting slowly with its
heat; and it also absorbs moisture more rapidly and retains
it longer than any other soil not similarly constituted.
_ There is a tendency, even in the best soils, under a state
of cultivation, to become deteriorated, rendering the aid of
manure necessary. Dy reflecting on the accumulation of
vegetable and animal matter, which for ages must have gone
on.undisturbed, it is easy to account for the amazing fertility
of the lands of the New World on their first cultivation. It
must be equally evident, that, after a time, this store of
vegetable nourishment must have been diminished; the
quantity of sugar, &c. annually exported not being compen-
sated for by the articles imported, such as corn, tallow, oil,
wool, skins, wine, silk, &c., together with the fish derived
from the sea. There is no plant, indeed, in the cultivation
of which manuring should be carried to a greater extent than
in the Sugar Cane. Think of the immense load of vegetable
matter drawn annually from our fields, formed of principles
derived almost entirely from the soil, and your only wonder
must be that any land should for so many years be capable
of supporting such a demand on what may be called its
capital. We can thus easily account for the diminished pro-
ductiveness, and consequently the impaired value of Jamaica
properties. On many, the system of management has been
especially wasteful, there being, even in the present day,
planters who are not ashamed to declare that manuring has
been systematically avoided by them, as injurious to the soil.
Can we wonder, after this, that, in such estates, the returns
have fallen from 400 to 50 hhds. ? and is it not to this source,
rather than to the anti-colonial spirit which has been so
generally displayed in England, that we ought in a great
measure to ascribe she present depreciation of West India
property Puso. =:

I need scarcely says shel although the practice followed is
the reverse, manure ought in this, as in all the other depart-
ments of agriculture, to be used in a fresh state. It is true
that when it is employed in a decomposed state, the effects it

105

produces are more apparent during the first year. After
that, these disappear, leaving the soil in its former im-
poverished condition; requiring, to make adequate returns, a
repetition of the application every succeeding year. Recent
manure, on the contrary, is not limited in its benefits; the
result of its application continuing to be discernible for a
number of years. Nature herself, indeed, teaches us the
advantages of this latter practice. | When fermentation
or putrefaction goes on above ground, gaseous eflluvia,
equally noxious as offensive, force us to bury them beneath
the surface—there these very operations become salutary—
the decomposing mass, by gradual changes, * is converted
into forms of beauty and usefulness; the foetid gas is rendered
a constituent of the aroma of the flower, and what otherwise
would have proved injurious to life, becomes nourishment to
animals and to man." In a climate like this, the necessity of
employing manure in an early stage is particularly urgent,
the heat hurrying on the process of decomposition and soon
dissipating the gaseous matters, whilst the heavy rains
wash away all that is soluble, or might be of benefit to
the soil.

-There is a method practised in this country, by which all
the benefits of the application of manure in a recent state,
are obtained. The cattle are penned on the land which is
about to be turned up, shifting them to another place as soon
as we conceive our object gained. Where this system has
been carried to a proper extent, we find not only the fertility
of the soil prolonged, but, what is most rare in the agriculture
of this country, the land has been so much improved, as to
give, after years of cultivation, greater returns than it had
been ever known to do.

Manure is usually applied only to the plant cane; so that,
whilst the returns of the first years are from 2 to 3 or more
hhds., the ratoons sink down to 1 or even less; nothing
being done for the Canes, except keeping them, during the
early months of their growth, free of weeds. A more com-
mendable system is practised by others, who are in the habit
of applying manure to the roots; hoeing it in so as to incor-

106

porate it with the soil. By this means, the returns are kept
up, whilst the land requires to be less frequently turned, and

a great expenditure of labour and money is saved to the .

proprietor.

We may here notice the reprehensible practice of those
who delay the application of the manure till the plant has
made some progress. In this manner a starved and puny
shoot is produced, which, unless the soil be naturally rich, no
after-manuring can restore to a vigorous condition. We
have an illustration of this in animals, whose young, if denied
the proper nourishment, never afterwards arrive at their
proper size or strength.

As to mineral manures, but few planters take advantage of
them. It would be out of place here to enter on a lengthened
digression on this subject. It is enough to mention that
great benefit might be derived from them, and to refer for
information on the subject to the Agricultural Chemistry of
Sir H. Davy.

We now proceed to other methods employed in the
amelioration of land. It is one of the advantages of a re-
stricted cane field, that a portion of the land may be
allowed to lie in fallow. There can be no doubt that in
a climate like this, a clean fallow must be injurious to the
soil. Its bare surface is exposed to the powerful action
of the sun; and consequently fermentation and the other
processes preparatory to rendering soluble the nutritive
matter in the soil must rapidly go on, and nourishment be
produced when no vegetables are present to absorb it. A
great waste must be the consequence; the carbon uniting
with the oxygen of the atmosphere, and escaping under the
form of carbonic acid gas, and the fluid matters assuming the
gaseous form and becoming speedily dissipated.

Where the surface, on the contrary, is covered, an equally
certain benefit may be expected. The land may be allowed
to cover itself spontaneously with weeds, such as the various
species of the Convolvulus, which soon spread over the surface;
affording a dense shade, enriching the soil by their remains,
and when the land is broken up, by their slow decomposition

107

below the surface, affording a supply of nourishment for suc-
cessive years. A preferable method, practised by some, is to
obtain other crops from the soil during the period of the fal-
low. Thus yams, sweet potatoes, arrow-root, or any other
tuberous rooted plant may be cultivated and allowed to re-
main in the land, as is the practice of the farmers in England
with beet. A late intelligent planter was in the habit of
planting his fallow land with the pigeon pea, (Cytisus Cajan.)
He thus obtained a wholesome food for his negroes; the
decaying leaves served as manure; and the branches and
stems answered the purposes of firewood.

That some respite is required by cane land cannot be
denied. This is still more evident when we reflect that it is
a gramineous plant—a class of vegetables which, above all
others, produces exhaustion in land—no soil for a series of
years is capable of supporting an uninterrupted succession of
crops of the cultivated grasses. Hence the necessity of imi-
tating the rotation of crops observed by the British farmer;
otherwise we may apprehend the same consequences with
which other countries have been visited, such as Northern
Africa, and Asia Minor, where, by an unlimited exportation
of corn, the most fertile regions of the earth have been con-
verted into frightful and arid wastes.

The burning of lands is carried to a blameable extent in
some parts of the island, it being a common practice of many
planters to consume by fire the weeds and trash left on the
previous cutting. Its effects are, to destroy an excess of
vegetable matter, and to diminish the coherence of soils, and
consequently render them less retentive of moisture. Burn-
ing is, of course, admissible in newly cleared lands, espe-
cially on the plains; the first Canes raised being so rich in
vegetable matter as to yield a produce little differing from
molasses. It is also of service to clayey or marly soils, which,
from being stiff and damp, are thus rendered dry and powdery.
But it is evident that it can serve no useful end when the
land has been long in cultivation, especially if it he loose and
gravelly. It is indeed a practice to be entirely reprehended,
| 4s a wasteful expenditure of the strength of the land, without

108

bestowing almost a single advantage in return. As for the
ashes serving the purpose of manure, it is of too little value
to warrant our resorting, for the sake of it alone, to this
otherwise detrimental process.

Irrigation is extensively employed on some estates. Its
most direct benefit is, that it affords a present supply of
moisture. Where, however, the land has been kept for
some time covered with water, the beneficial effects are more
lasting; as the soil becomes so saturated with moisture as to
afford sufficient nourishment, and prevent the bad effects
which would otherwise be experienced during a continuance
of dry weather. It also serves the purpose of manure; the
water being impregnated with animal and vegetable matter,
and, when the river flows through a calcareous country, with
the carbonate of lime. We may add that it causes a more
equable diffusion of nutritive principle through the soil, and at
the same time regulates the temperature at the surface. The
only objection is, that in certain districts it might endanger
the health of the inhabitants in the vicinity.

We now come to consider the peculiar method of preparing
the soil previously to entrusting it with the plant cane. In the
common practice, parallel trenches are dug, little more than
six inches in depth, and the same in breadth; a hard bank
being left on each side on which the earth removed from the
trench is raised. The defect of this system is, that only a
slight depth of soil is brought into cultivation, whilst the hard
ridge left on each side of the cane-hole must give a very
limited space for the development of the roots, and conse-
quently restrict the plant in its supply of nourishment.

A more commendable plan is followed by a few, who
are in the habit, previously to digging the trenches or cane-
holes, of turning up the whole of the land with the plough.
If the cattle-penns are placed upon it, after the soil has been
thus loosened, and the cane-holes are then dug with the hoe,
we have a right to expect from the ground all the returns of
which it is capable. Thus, a great saving of human labour
would be effected, and we should also have the land better
turned up, and in a fitter state for cultivation. Till this

109

method becomes general, our system of agriculture cannot be
said to have made an approach to that at present followed in
Great Britain.*

Having thus prepared the soil, the cuttings of the Cane are
to be placed at the bottom of the furrow, and slightly covered
with soil—the bank formed in digging the cane-hole being
left undisturbed. As to the distance at which they ought to
be planted, it ought to be considerable in wet parishes, in
order that there may be free access of sun and breeze, with-
out which the Cane will never properly ripen. It is true it
would spring up with all the appearance of luxuriance; but
the stem would remain green, and yield scantily a dark
coloured sugar. In parishes, on the contrary, where rain
but seldom falls, and where our object is to protect the soil
from the scorching heat of the sun, it is allowable to plant
more closely.

It has been a question with some, whether it be of im-
. portance to take our cuttings from any particular part of the
stem of the Cane. The top is usually employed, being other-
wise useless. We may, however, naturally ask, whether a
part more rich in saccharine juices ought not to be preferred.
Sugar, it is well known, is a necessary food of the young
plant. During germination, the seed-lobes become sweet, as
well as the stalk during the tillering of corn, the neighbour-
hood of the bud in the stem of the tree, and the potatoe
about to shoot. Were we therefore to take a cutting from
the centre of the stem, where the juices are richest, perhaps
we might obtain a plant of a more vigorous growth.

It may still farther be remarked that we should take
our cuttings from plants which are in a strong healthy con-
dition. We have an illustration of this in the apple. The
seeds of the golden pippin always come up with large leaves,

* It may be here noticed, as a subject of surprise, that no one, so far as I am
acquainted, has made an attempt at obtaining a race of heavy draught horses.
Our breed of riding horses is equal to any other in the world. There can be no
doubt of success, were the attempt made.

110

bearing fruit of a considerable size, differing among them-
selves, as well as from the parent stock to which they are
inferior. They are, however, more perfect than plants ob-
tained from the seed of a crab, which produces trees all of
the same kind, and all bearing a sour diminutive fruit, re-
sembling that of the parent stock. So also the seed of the
turpentine-tasted Mango never grows up into an improved
variety, whilst that of the cultivated sort, known here by the
name of the No. XI., almost uniformly, in favourable situa-
tions, proves a good fruit. The reverse of this is practised
in the choice of cuttings for the cultivation of the Cane; the
most worthless part of the stem being employed, and that
taken from the worst Canes on the property, the growth of
some worn-out piece of land, which, being unable to produce
Canes fit for sugar-making, is set aside for the purposes of a
nursery. Perhaps it is to this practice that we ought partly
to ascribe the deterioration of our Canes.

The plant having appeared above ground, the bank left in
digging the cane-hole is returned and applied to the roots of
the Cane. Little is done for some time, except weeding. As
the Canes spring up, however, this operation is superseded;
the weeds disappearing as the ground comes to be shaded.
About this time trashing becomes necessary. This is per-
formed by removing the lower leaves of the stem, or such as
have begun to fade, and laying them along the rows. The
superabundant suckers are at the same time removed. The
benefits of trashing are, that the Cane is enabled to shoot out;
and as, after attaining a certain height, it is apt to bend near
the root and lodge, the bed of trash or dried leayes prevents
its touching the ground where it would be apt to root, to the
great injury of the quality of the sugar. The sun and air
also are enabled to penetrate to their stems, without which
they would never arrive at a proper state of maturation.
The importance of these agents, especially the first, is proved
by the influence which the solar light exercises in increasing
the proportion of carbon in plants; those which grow in
the shade having their juices watery, and their fibres little in-
flammable. As carbon, or charcoal, is one of the principal

111

constituents of sugar, we may readily see how a free exposure
to the sun's rays favours the formation of it in the Cane.

We have to recollect, however, that we may carry the
trashing too far, especially if the climate be dry, or the
season of the year be such that no rains are to be expected.
An object with us in such cases ought to be, to protect the
soil from a too direct exposure to the sun's rays. Besides, by
stripping the plant, we deprive it of one of its principal
sources whence it has to draw a supply of moisture denied
by the soil. For we know, that, by a beautiful arrangement
in the economy of Nature, the hotter the weather is, the
quantity of water in the state of vapour contained by the
atmosphere, is in proportion increased. During the dry
months of July and August, when the ground is parched up,
apparently without a drop of moisture, the Cane, by the
power of absorption in the leaves, draws in from the at-
mosphere around, as well as from the dews at night, a supply
sufficient for the purposes of life.

On the south side of the island, where the seasons are
more regular, so that a certain portion of the year can be
calculated on as wet, and another as dry, it is usual to com-
mence crop immediately after the autumnal rains, and ter-
minate previously to the May seasons. On the north side,
on the contrary, the north-east winds, which commence in
November and prevail till the middle of April, are always
accompanied with heavy rains. Hence, the islanders labour
under the disadvantage of having no stated crop-time, but
cut Canes whenever the weather promises fair. Besides, it is
well known that saccharine and mucilaginous matter is most
abundant in all plants, and more especially in the joints of
the grasses, during winter; whence the superiority of fiorin,
(Agrostis alba,) a jointed grass, over all others, as a winter
fodder. The same is the case with the Cane during the cold
season of the year—for we have a winter not the less severely
felt by these, the delicate productions of tropical vegetation.

€ see its presence in the chilled aspect of Nature: our
meadows are bare, the growth of every thing is checked, and
Flora decks herself in a less gaudy attire. At this time the

VOL. I. I

112

flow of the sap receives a check; “ the materials," to use the
words of a philosopher, the ornament of our age, “ dissolved
in it by the heat are deposited upon the sides of the tubes,
now diminished in diameter; and in consequence of this
deposition, a store of nutritive matter is provided for the
first wants of the plant in early spring.” This holds correct
in the Cane; the cold season being the period when it is -
richest in the saccharine principle, and when it can be cut
to the greatest advantage.

The plant-cane requires from fourteen to sixteen months
for its perfect maturation; the ratoon from ten to twelve.
The plant requires the extra time to establish its roots in the
ground. The plant-canes are generally reserved for the
conclusion of crop, the ratoons being cut a month or six
weeks earlier every succeeding year. "Thus, the first ratoons
of a plant which has been cut towards the end of May,
ripen about the middle of April. The second ratoons
come in at the beginning of March, and so on:—the ra-
toons according to their age coming in earlier every suc-
ceeding year. Hence planters commence crop with the
oldest ratoons.

To meet this arrangement, the time of planting is suited.
The spring plant is put in early in the year, that it may ripen
towards the end of crop of the succeeding year. In many
dry districts, however, where the soil is light, from the dry
weather which usually prevails at this period of the year,
they find a difficulty in establishing their field. "They are
therefore obliged to have recourse to a fall plant, taking ad-
vantage of the rains which occur during the autumn.

The arrowing of the Cane is a sign of its attaining its fall
growth. It takes place at the end of autumn, continuing to
come out for several months. It is desirable that the Cane
should be cut as early after this as possible. Were it, 0D
the contrary, cut while the arrow was about to make its ap”
pearance, it would be found unfit for the purpose of sugat-
making. I need scarcely add, that, as the Cane only flowers
at one period of the year, it is merely those fields which at
that period have made some approach to maturity, that come

113

into arrow. Thus, Canes which ripen in May are cut down
without undergoing this process.

Having thus watched the plant in the field, we may now
venture upon a few remarks* on the processes connected
with the manufactory of sugar from the cane-juice.

The juice of the Cane, according to Proust, who had op-

* As this Memoir of Dr. M‘Fadyen was not intended to convey an account
of the several processes employed in the production of sugar from the Cane, the
following extract from Dr. Ure's System of Chemistry will give as satisfactory
an idea on this subject as can be done in a few words:—'* When the plant is
ripe it is cut down and crushed between iron cylinders, placed perpendicularly,
and moved by water or animal strength. The juice which flows out by this
strong pressure is received into a shallow trough placed beneath the cylinder.
This juice is called in the French sugar colonies vesou; and the Cane, after
having undergone this pressure, is called begasse. The juice is more or less
saccharine, according to the nature of the soil on which the Cane had grown, and
the weather that has predominated during its growth. It is aqueous when the
soil or the weather have been tco humid; and in contrary circumstances, it is
thick and glutinous. :

“ The juice of the Cane is conveyed into boilers, where it is boiled with wood,
ashes, and lime. It is subjected to the same operation in three several boilers,
care being taken to remove the seum as it rises. In this state it is called syrup,
and is again boiled with lime and alum till it is sufficiently concentrated, when
it is poured into a vessel called the cooler. In this vessel it is agitated with
Wooden stirrers, which breaks the crust as it forms on the surface. It is after-
Wards poured into casks to accelerate its cooling; and while it is still warm, it
is conveyed into barrels, standing upright over a cistern, and pierced through
their bottom with several holes stopped with cane. The syrup which is not
condensed filters through these canes into the cistern beneath, and leaves the
sugar in the state called coarse sugar or Muscovado. This sugar is yellow and
fat, and is purified in the islands in the following manner :— The syrup is boiled
and poured into conical earthen vessels, having a small perforation at the apex
which is kept closed. Each cone reversed on its apex, is supported in another
earthen vessel. The syrup is stirred together and then left to crystallize. At
the end of fifteen or sixteen hours, the hole in the point of each cone is opened,
that the impure syrap may run out. The base of those sugar loaves is then
taken. out, and the white pulverised sugar substituted in its stead; which being

Pressed down, the whole is covered with clay moistened with water. This
Water filters through the mass, carrying the syrup with it which was mixed
With the sugar, but which, by this management, flows into a pot substituted in
the place of the first. This second fluid is called five syrup. Care is taken to
moisten and keep the clay to a proper degree of softness, as it becomes dry.

i2

114

portunities of examining it in Spain, contains gluten, or green
fecula, gum, extractive, malic acid, sulphate of lime, and
sugar. The last exists in two states; the one capable of
crystallizing, and the other known as molasses, found only in
a liquid state. The former is obtained by evaporation; the
latter is combined with vegetable matter, which, thickening
by heat, prevents the crystallizing of the saccharine matter.
It is from the proportion of vegetable matter being in excess,
that the juice of Canes, raised in newly opened rich land,
yield little else than a dark liquid mass. In dry parishes, on
the contrary, and in old lands, where the plant is free from
any rank luxuriance, the proportion of molasses is small, and
almost the whole of the juices is capable, by evaporation, of
being converted into crystallizable sugar. As illustrative of
this, it may be noticed, that grapes, which in the south of
Europe yield sugar, refuse to do it in the north, although to
the taste they be equally sweet. Thus, maturation has the
effect of dissolving the combination between the vegetable
and saccharine principles; increasing the proportion
crystallizable sugar, by diminishing that of the molasses.

The sugar loaves are afterwards taken out and dried in a stove for ten days;
after which they are pulverised, packed, and exported to Europe, where they
are still farther purified.”

It is not perhaps generally known that silex is produced by the stem and
leaves of this plant in greater quantity than by almost any other, A large spe
cimen of almost pure glass was sent to me from the Mauritius by Charles Tel-
fair, Esq. : it was part of a mass many inches thick, which from time to time is
formed and covers the bottom of the furnace where the Canes are burned. The
specimen was accompanied by the following remarks in Mr. Telfair's letter :—
** I send you a piece of the cinder or slag, which is produced by the combustion
of the * begasse' of the Sugar Cane,—that is, the Cane after having passed
through the mill by which the juice is entirely expressed. It is, in this state,
the only fuel that we use for boiling our sugar. The fire is very fierce, and the
ashes run into the stony silicious form this specimen exhibits. It would appear!
from this, that silex is produced in considerable quantity by the rind of the cane
and then is fused into glass by the alkali in the ashes, formed by combustion.
The quantity of this glassy matter produced in our furnaces is considerable, and
more in proportion when the canes are raised in dry and hot soils, than in the coolet
and more humid quarters," — E». :

————

115

To produce this separation is the great object of the sugar-
boiler. This is partly done by the application of heat, the
gluten coagulating and assuming the solid form, under the
appearance of olive-green flakes, and rising to the surface as
scum. It is also partly accomplished by some of the earths
and the alkalies. In the present backward state of vegetable
chemistry, in this respect, we cannot distinctly state their
modus operandi. We know that vegetable extractive forms
an insoluble compound with alkalies and the sulphate of
alumina. They also unite with the gluten, of which green
fecula is principally composed, forming with it a kind of
soap, converting it into oil and ammonia. The union of
this last substance with water is very slight, since, as has
been just mentioned, it coagulates readily on the applica-
tion of heat.

As for the acid which is said to be present in the cane-
Juice, it must, when the Canes have attained a full age, be
very small in quantity. When, on the contrary, they are
in a green state, or when they have been allowed to remain
for some time in the cane-yard, or when the juice itself has
been allowed to stand over, or the vessels for receiving it
have not been properly cleaned—in all these cases there can
be no doubt that an acid, most probably the acetic, is present.
It is equally certain, that unless neutralised, it may prevent
the proper crystallization of the sugar. That the propor-
tion of it, however, must be very small in the juice of ripe
Canes, recently expressed, may be proved by the circum-
stance that it crystallizes readily without the addition of any
temper, or with the addition of salts, such as the sulphate
of alumina, or of potass, which could have no effect in
neutralising an acid.

- Lime is the alkali most commonly employed. The pro-
portion of it to the liquor varies with the richness of the
liquor, less being required for the Bourbon than the Violet :
or Ribbon Canes— for a field which has been properly trashed

and weeded, than for one which has grown up in rank
luxuriance—for the produce of a dry, than for that of a wet
season or parish. Where too little lime is used, the sugar

116

never granulates properly, and is apt to deliquesce: where,
on the contrary, the proportion is too large, as gluten is
soluble in the alkalies, the fecula is re-dissolved, and the
colour of the produce suffers accordingly.*

Many employ the salts of soda and potass, (generally the
sulphate.) The sugar obtained by the former is of light
grain; that by the latter, small but hard. Some prefer
a composition of equal parts of lime, sulphate of potass, and
sulphate of alumina, the sugar obtained by it being of hard
grain. There are other salts which might be employed,
were it not that the taste of the sugar would suffer,—such as
the muriate of ammonia, the muriate of potass, nitre, mag-
` nesia, as well as the infusion of nutgalls. I may mention in |
conclusion, that by many the liquor previous to being heated
undergoes the process of tempering. This method goes by
the name of cold tempering.

As for the alkaline substances employed in the process, it
is deposited with the scum, or runs off with the molasses, as
none can be detected in the crystallized sugar on analysis.

—

* Might not the saccharometer be used with advantage in this case?

Ds a ee

117

[TAB. XXVII]
MONOCLEA CRISPATA.

Cryprocamia Hepatica. Nat. Ord. HEPATICE.

Gey. Cuar. Receptaculum commune fructus nullum. Cap-
sula pedunculo calyce longiori insidens, univalvis, hinc
longitudinaliter dehiscens. Semina, filamentaque spiralia
columella tenuissime affixa.

Monoclea crispata; densissime czspitosa, frondibus dicho-
tomis pinnatifidis valde crispatis proliferis, capsula lineari-
oblonga apice bifida. (Tas. XXVII.)

Has. In ramis arborum, Insule Sancti Vincentii. Rev. L.
Guilding.

Frondes ceespitosee, parvee, virides, dichotome divisee, costate,
membranaces, minute reticulate, pinnatifide; lobis in-
signiter crispatis subrotundatis; in costam globuliferz ;
globulis rotundatis, carnosis, sessilibus, demum proliferis ;
gemmis subcalyciformibus, angulatis, convexis, inflatis,
marginibus involutis, cribrosis. Calyx cylindraceus,
carnosus, vix duas lineas longus, apice hinc fissus. Pe-
dunculus magis minusve e calyce exsertus, pallide virides-
cens, Capsula linearis, pallide fusca, hinc longitudinaliter
dehiscens, apice fissa. Columella centralis, gracillima,
filiformis, cui semina filamentaque spiralia, e duplice
helice, affixa. Semina (pro ratione plante) magna,
sphzerica, subrotundata, paululum angulata.

If it is agreeable, in the present very advanced state of our

knowledge of Botany, to detect and describe a new genus

of plants, it is doubly so to discover, at an after period,
another individual of the same genus, which shall determine
the correctness and the validity of the former one. Such
is the case in the present instance. In Mr. Lambert's
Herbarium, among those plants collected by the celebrated
John Reynold Foster, during the voyage of Captain Cook,

118

was a very remarkable one, which in habit and general
structure seemed to be intermediate between Anthoceros and
Jungermannia, but possessing a capsule of only one valve: in
other words, which opened on one side to permit the dis-
charge of the seeds: and now I have the satisfaction of
receiving from the Rev. Lansdown Guilding another species
of the same genus, which he found growing on the branches
of trees in the Island of St. Vincent.

Here, as in the genus Jungermannia and Marchantia, we
find different bodies originating in the frond, which we can
by no means compare with those of other plants, and
destined perhaps to aid the still farther increase of this plant
beyond what might be accomplished by the seeds or sporules.
In some fronds I have observed attached to the nerve, or
midrib, spheerical bodies, (fig. 2,): in others, it would appear
as if these bodies had germinated whilst still attached to the
frond, and become young plants: but then they are most
curiously perforated, very much in the same way as the
whole substance is found to be in Fucus Agarum, and quite
unlike any thing we find in the parent frond.

A columella exists in the present species, and is remark-
ably slender; and probably 1 have overlooked a similar
structure in the Monoclea Fosteri, figured at Tab. 174 of
Musci Exotici. This brings the plant still nearer to Antho-
ceros, from which it will yet remain abundantly distinct in the
single valve of the capsule, and in the presence of the spiral
filament.

The plant grows in small tufts or patches, upon the
branches of trees, after the manner of Jungermannia furcata
in our own country.

Fig. 1, Tufts of Monoclea crispata, natural size. Fig. 9
Portion with gemmæ. Fig. 3, Single gemma. Fig. ^
Female plant. Fig. 5, Capsule. Fig. 6, Germinating
gemma. Fig. 7, Portion of do. :—more or less magnified.

119

(TAB. XXVII]
SINAPIS FRUTESCENS.

TETRADYNAMIA Sitiguosa. Nat. Ord. Crucirerx.

Gen. Char. Siliqua bivalvis (nunc biarticulata, articulo
superiore evalvi) Cotyledones conduplicate. Calyx
patens. Br.

Sinapis frutescens ; siliquis linearibus laevibus, foliis inferiori-
bus oblongis dentatis, superioribus lanceolatis integris,
caule glabro frutescente. (Tas. XXVIII.)

Sinapis frutescens. Aiton Hort. Kew. v. 3. p. 404. ed. 2. v.
4. p. 127. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. p. 559. De Cand. Syst. Veg.
v. 9. p. 623.

Hesperis diffusa. Herb. Banks. Sprengel. Syst. Veg. v. 2.
p. 900.

Has. In Madeira intra rupes prope Curral das Freiras.
Masson. Rupibus in viam ad * Sáo Vicenti? Madeirz.
Rev. R. T. Lowe.

Caules frutescentes, valde ramosi, czespitosi, e rupibus penden-
tes, pedales ad bipedales, ramis junioribus praecipue
foliosi. Folia sparsa, oblonga, rigida, acutiuscula, indis-
dincte nervosa, dentato-sinuata, basi integerrima, in petio-
lum breviusculum attenuata, suprema lineari-lanceolata,
subintegerrima. Rami floriferi subdivisi fere nudi, gra-
ciles, demum valde elongati. Flores subcorymbosi.
Calyz paululum patens, foliolis duobus basi saccatis.
Petala flava (nunquam versicoloria, Lowe,) lamina obovata,
ungue calycis longitudine. Germen teres, elongatum, in
stylo breviusculo attenuatum. Stigma capitatum, bilobum.
Siliqua linearis, teres, subtorulosa, stylo stigmateque
bilobo terminata: valvis enervibus. Semina uniserialia,
ovato-oblonga, fusca, limbata. Cotyledones incumbentes,
conduplicate ; radicula semi-immersa.

120

Sinapis frutescens seems hitherto to have been only known
by the specimens gathered by Masson, and preserved in the
Herbarium of the late Sir Joseph Banks, and from which
the description in the Hortus Kewensis, as well as that in
De Candolle’s Systema, were taken. Last year, 1827, my
friend the Rev. R. T. Lowe was so good as to send me excellent
specimens from Madeira, gathered probably in the original
station of Masson, “in rocks by the road to Sáo Vicenti
from the Jardin on the Curral Bridge;” producing both
flowers and fruit in July. The habit, Mr. Lowe observes, is
different from other species of the genus Sinapis; and De
Candolle has doubted if the cotyledons were conduplicate.
They are, however, unquestionably so; and hence, as far as
this character is concerned, it cannot accord with Hesperis,
to which it had been referred in the Banksian MSS. But
it differs from De Candolle’s Sinapis in the capitate stigma,
and from his and Brown’s in the nearly erect calyx, which is
bisaccate at the base. Still I can hardly persuade myself
that the science would be benefitted by constituting a new
genus on such slight grounds.

The species seems to be exceedingly rare. Mr. Lowe has
met with only one plant. “It is decidedly shrubby, with
long, weak, entangled branches, hanging down in a thick
bushy tuft from the perpendicular side of a rock. The
leaves are of a bright but pale green colour. The flower a
rather pale yellow, (by no means changeable, as De Candolle
suspects,) scentless, at least by day." Lowe, in Lett. 1827.

Fig. 1, Calyx and pistil. Fig. 2, Petal. Fig. 3, Siliqua.
Fig. 4, Seed. Fig. 5, Embryo. Fig. 6, Embryo with the
cotyledons and radicle opened to show their structure

more distinctly :—magnified.

ee

121

[TAB. XXIX.]

WEISSIA RETICULATA.

Cryprocamia Muscr. Nat. Ord. Muscr.

Weissia reticulata; caule brevi ramoso, foliis imbricatis
ovato-lanceolatis acutis concavis integerrimis laxissime
reticulatis, nervo attingente, capsula obovato-pyriformi
nutante, operculo parvo hsemispherico subumbonato.

(Tas. XXIX.)

Has. Prope Cape Town, ad promontorium Bonz Spei.
D. Mund.

Caules laxe ceespitosi, breves ramosi, precipue, ut videtur,
innovationibus. Rami, una cum foliis, teretes. Folia
viridia, arcte imbricata, ovato-lanceolata, acuta, tenui-
membranacea, reticulata, areolis oblongis magnis, inte-
gerrima, nervo satis valido ad apicem attingente instructa.
Perichetialia minora, magis acuminata, rubro tincta. Seta
terminalis, erecta, rubra. Capsula nutans, obovato-pyri-
formis, exapophysata, ore valde contracto. Calyptram
non vidi. Operculum minutum, hemisphericum, apice
umbone minuta terminatum, basi ad oram capsulz annula-
tum. Peristomium e dentibus 16, subulatis, indistincte
articulatis, pallide rufo-fuscis, subhorizontalibus.

This I presume would be included in Bridel's new genus
Oreas, being allied to the Weissia Mielichoferiana and W.
elongata, which, together with a plant of a very different ap-
pearance indeed, (Weissia martiana,) constitute that genus.
The habit of all these, with the exception of the last men-
tioned species, is similar to that of the Brya; and the genus
Ptychostomum, with the same habit, and a very imperfect inner
Peristome, may be considered almost as a connecting link.

122

Fig. 1, Tuft of plant, natural size. Fig. 2, Single plant.
Fig. 3, Leaf. Fig. 4, Pericheetium, with one of its leaves.
Fig. 5, Operculum. Fig. 6, View of the underside of do.
with the numbers. Fig. 7, Peristome. Fig. 8, Teeth of the
Peristome :—more or less magnified.

[TAB. XXX.]

GUILDINGIA PSIDIOIDES.

Decanpria Monoeynia. Nat. Ord. MEMECYLEX.

Gen. Char. Cal. undique clausus, demum irregulariter
rumpens, infra insertionem staminum concavus, radiato-
striatus. Petala 5, rotundata, breviter unguiculata, cris-
patula. Anthere oblongs, basi curvatee, apice poris
duobus debiscentes. Bacca infera, bilocularis. Semina
plerumque duo in singulo loculo, pulpo nidulantia.

Guildingia psidioides. (Tas. XXX.)

Has. In insula Martinicse, et in hortis insulae Sancti Vin-
centii culta. Rev. L. Guilding.

Arbor 15-20 pedalis, ramosissima, cortice viridi-fusca, glabra
obtecta. Folia opposita, breviter petiolata, oblonga, 4-5
pollicaria, glaberrina, coriacea, integerrima, sublurida,
basi apiceque acutiuscula, suboblique venosa. Color in-
tense viridis, subtus pallidior. Pedunculi subunciales,
simplices, axillares, fasciculati, fusci, bracteati, cum brac-
teis duabus oppositis supra medium ad articulum insertis.
Calyx angulatus, coriaceus, irregulariter ab apicem usque
ad medium rumpens. Pars inferior calycis subheemisphe-
rica, superne concava, interne radiato-striata, inferne
germini adherens. Petala 5, calyce inserta ad mar-
ginem tubi, alba, subrotundata, substriata, marginibus

—D[DO—————————

123

pulcherrime crispata, apice submucronulata, basi breviter
unguiculata. Stamina in marginem calycis tubi inserta,
5 petalis opposita, 5 alterna. Filamenta longiuscula, de-
clinata. Anthere majuscule, oblongz, lateraliter com-
pressee, intense flava, basi sensim curvatee, apice poris
duobus debiscentes. Germen basi calycis accretum.
Stylus longus, filiformis, deorsum curvatum. Stigma
truncatum. Fructus: Bacca globosa, magnitudine fructus
Psidii Cattleyani, aurantiaca, glabra, bilocularis (fide
Iconis Cl. Guilding,) apice seepe perianthii vestigiis co-
ronata. Loculi pulpo purpureo repleti et seepissime dis-
permi, nunc monospermi. Semina fusca, ovalia, subangu-
lata. Albumen nullum. Radicula ad hilum seminis versa.

The plants to which the subject of our present description
is unquestionably very nearly allied, are the Mouriri guianen-
sis of Aubl. (Petaloma of Sw.) and the Petaloma myrtilloides
of Fl. Ind. Occ. They have all the habit, and, in a great
measure, the fruit, too, of the Myrtacee : but with the num-
ber of stamens and the structure of anthers, of the greater
number of Melastomee. From the Petaloma of Swartz, how-
ever, our plant differs remarkably in the structure of the
calyx. In the state of the bud there is no appearance of
sutures, indicating where the calyx will open, the whole bud
having the appearance, upon a large scale, of the capsule of
the genus Phascum, among mosses. The gradual enlargement
and developement, however, of the Corolla, stamens and style
Within, cause it to burst, which it does in a most irregular
manner, into two or three angular pieces. The petals, too,
differ from Petaloma, inasmuch as they are very broad towards
the extremity, and at the base contracted into a short claw.

For a splendid drawing of this plant, and a complete and
satisfactory analysis of the parts of fructification, I am in-
debted to the Rev. Lansdown Guilding of St. Vincent, to
whom I am anxious to dedicate the genus, in testimony of
his great acquirements in Natural History, and of his hav-
ing so successfully investigated the Botany of the island in
which he resides.

124

Of that drawing, however, just mentioned, I can only in-
troduce such portions as are suitable to the humble size of
— this Miscellany.

At St. Vincent this plant is only seen cultivated in the
Botanic Garden, having been introduced from Martinique,
where the fruit is regularly sold in the markets. Yet, at St.
Vincent, no value is set upon it, owing to the very small
quantity of sweet pulp which tenaciously adheres to the seeds.
The outer portion of the fruit is even bad to the taste, whilst
the seed itself has the flavour of the filbert. The flowers,
which have a disagreeable smell, like that of bugs, are pro-
duced from February to June, and the fruit, which is abun-
dantly eaten by worms and birds, is ripe in December and

January.

Fig. 1, Portion of the stem, with the flowers in different
states, of the natural size. Fig. 2, A young bud, do.
Fig. 3, Portion of a flower, from which all the stamens and
the petals, all but one, are removed. Fig. 4, Side view of an
anther. Fig. 5, Back view of do. Fig. 6, Portion of the
stem, with leaves and fruit. Fig. 7, Transverse section of
the fruit, natural size. Fig. 8, Seed, do. Fig. 9, Section of
seed, slightly magnified :—all, but Figs. 1, 2, 6, 7, and 8
more or less magnified.

[TAB. XXXI]

PHASCUM TETRAGONUM.

Cryprocamia Muscr. Nat. Ord. Muscr.

Gen. Cuar. Seta terminalis. Operculum persistens. Calyp-
tra dimidiata.

rr

125

Phascum tetragonum; caule elato subramoso, foliis lato-lan-
ceolatis integerrimis subpatentibus nervo valido attingente,
seta exserta, capsula elliptica (matura exacte) tetragona.
(Tas. XXXI.)

Haz. In terram prope Tiegerberg, ad Cap. Bone Spei. D.
Mund.

Caules duas vel tres lineas longi, csespitosi, subramosi, basi
dense radicibus tomentosi, superne foliosi. Folia subpa-
tentia, inferiora etiam recurva, lato-lanceolata, vel ovato-
lanceolata, acuminata, subopaca, integerrima, nervo valido
ad apicem attingente instructa: perichetialia reliquis lon-
giora, angustiora. Seta terminalis, exserta, Calyptra
subulata, hinc lateraliter fissa. Capsula immatura sub-
tetragona indistincte striata, anguste elliptica, demum
matura, exacte tetragona, angulis acutis, basi vix apophy-
sata. Columella gracilis. Semina numerosissima.

lat first took this very interesting little African moss for
the Phascum splachnoides of Hornschuch, (Physidium Bridel,)
in Hore Physicse Berolinenses, but on comparing it with
original specimens of the latter, I find it to be distinguished
by the more elongated stems, very differently shaped and
much longer leaves, and especially in the curious and dis-
tinctly quadrangular capsule. It must, however, rank near
to that species in any system that takes into considera-
tion the natural affinities, and I cannot see any sufficient
reason for either the one or the other constituting a genus
distinct from Phascum. Both, again, will come near to
Ph. bryoides.

Fig. 1, Tuft of plant, natural size. Figs. 2, 3, Plants
magnified. Fig. 4, Leaf. Fig. 5, Section of a capsule
magnified.

126
[TAB. XXXII.]

DRABA ALYSSOIDES.

TETRADYNAMIA SiLicuLosa. Nat. Ord. CRUCIFERA.

Gen. CHAR. Silicula integra, ovalis: valvis planis vel con-
vexiusculis; loculis polyspermis. Semina immarginata:
cotyledonibus accumbentibus. Filamente edentule. Br.

t

Draba alyssoides; caule fruticoso ramoso, ramis tomentosis,
foliis sparsis sessilibus patentibus ovato-oblongis sub-
serratis siliculisque ovato-lanceolatis tomentoso-hirsutis.

(Tas. XXXII)

Draba? alyssoides. Humb. et Kunth Nov. Gen. et Sp. v. 5.
p. 61. Kunth Syn. v. 3. p. 139. Spreng. Syst. Veg. v. 2.

p.39. De Cand. Syst. Veg. v. 2. p. 355. Prodr. v. 1. p.
171.

Haz. In provincia Pastoensi, prope Zapayes, Guachucal et
Quarchu, alt. 1500-1600 hexap. Fl. Decembri. Humb.
In summitatem montis Pichincha Regno Quitensi, legit
et communicavit Prof. Gul. Jamieson.

Caulis pedalis et ultra, fruticosus, teres, pubescens, inferne
nudus, superne precipue ramosus; ramis subtomentosis;
apicem versus foliosus. Folia sparsa, patentia, superi-
ora magis erecta: omnia sessilia, ovato-oblonga, margine
hic illic serrata, acuta, tomentoso-hirsuta, pilis, ramosis.
Flores terminales, primum corymbosi, demum fructiferi,
racemosi. Pedicelli tomentosi. Calyx tetraphyllus, folio-

lis ovalibus concavis, extus parce pilosis. Corolla alba.
Petala obovato-unguiculata, integra. Stamina 4 longiora.
Pistillum: Germen anguste-ovatum, compressum, planum,
vix pubescens, apice in stylo longiusculo attenuatum.
Stigma parvum, subcapitatum. Silicula ovato-lanceolata»
pubescenti-hirsuta, stylo persistente terminata, bilocularis
bivalvis. Semina septem vel octo singulo loculo.

127

Communicated with some other very interesting plants
from the Andes of South America, by Wm. Jamieson, Esq.
Professor of Botany in the University of Quito. It is pro-
bably the largest species of Draba which exists, and forms a
striking contrast with the Draba verna of our walls and
hedge-banks, or the D. hirta of our mountains. It seems to
agree with Humboldt and Kunth’s D. alyssoides in almost
every particular, except that the leaves are not generally
erect, and the silicule are too much inclined to lanceolate to
be called simply ovate. But if this be the same plant, we do
not see why those authors should doubt it being a real Draba.

Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Pistil. Fig. 3, Silicula. Fig. 4, The
same with one valve separating and showing the dis-
position of the seeds ;—more or less magnified.

(TAB. XXXIIL]

PARMELIA ENTEROMORPHA.

Cryprocamia LicHENEs. Nat. Ord. LicHENEs.

Gen. Cuar. Apothecia scutelliformia, submembranacea,
subtus a thallo formata, centro affixa, margine inflexa.
Thallus foliaceus, coriaceo-membranaceus, plano-expan-
sus, adpressus, orbiculatus stellatusque, lobatus vel multi-
fido-laciniatus, subtus fibrillosus.

Parmelia enteromorpha; albo-virescens, thallo substellato
laciniis lato-linearibus elongatis flexuosis repetitim ra-
mosis inflatis subtus aterrimis, apotheciis infundibulifor-
mibus, disco flavo-fusco. (Tas. XXXIIL)

Parmelia enteromorpha. Ach. Lichen. Univ. p. 494. Ejusd.
Syn. Lich. p. 219.
Lichen intestinalis. Smith. MSS.
VOL. 1, K

128

Has. Arboribus, in plaga occidentali Americae septentrion-
alis. Menzies. Douglas. Scouler,

Thallus suborbicularis, expansus, stellatim ramosus, laciniis
compactis, flexuosis vix imbricatis dichotome divisis,
ubique inflatis, fistulosis, apicibus liberis, obtusis. Color
superne pallide albo-virescens, apicibus fuscescentibus,
nunc minute nigro-punctatus, subtus aterrimus, nitidus,
intus etiam niger. Apothecia magna, conspicua, fere 6
lineas lata, superne disco concava flavo-fusca, margine
elevata, inflexa, demum lacerata, subtus in stipitem fis-

. tulosum attenuata, ita ut totum apothecium infundibuli-
forme.

This very singular species of Parmelia has hitherto only
been described by Acharius from specimens gathered by Mr.
Menzies, but destitute of fructification. I possess the plant,
however, from Mr. Menzies and from Mr. Douglas and Dr.
Scouler, abounding in apothecia, and am thus enabled

to give a perfect figure, from which it will be seen how -

much it differs in its structure from all the other known
lichens, having its ramifications everywhere hollow and
inflated, the colour on the underside and within a deep
and shining black, and the apothecia tapering down at their
base into a hollowed stipes or stalk; thus making the fruc-
tifications infundibuliform.

Fig. 1, Portion of a lacinia; and fig. 2, Section of an apo-
thecium :—magnified.

NINH agea to

irene

129
[TAB. XXXIV.]

POINCIANA GILLIESII.

Decanpria Monoeyyia. Lecuminosx, Div. CxsaL-
PINEE. DC.

Gen. Cuar. Calycis sepala 5, insequalia, basi in cupulam
subpersistentem coalita, inferiore fornicato. Petala 5,
stipitata, superiore difformi. Stamina 10, longissima,
omnia fecunda, filamentis basi hirsutis. Stylus longissi-
mus. Legumen plano-compressum, (submultiloculare,
isthmis spongiosis, an semper?) Semina obovata, com-
pressa, endopleura in aqua gelatinosa, cotyledonibus
planis, plumula ovali. DC.

Poinciana Gilliesii; inermis, foliolis oblongis, calycibus glan-
dulosis apicibus dentato-ciliatis, leguminibus acinaciformi-

bus glandulosis unilocularibus exsuccis. (Tas. XXXIV.)
Ceesalpinia Gilliesii. Wallich. MSS.
Haz, Prope Rio Quarto et Rio Quinto, et apud La Punta

de San Luis. Abundat circa Mendozam, Americae meri-
dionalis. Fl. Nov. et Dec. Fruct. Jan. Gillies.

Frutex pulcherrima, 4 ad 10 pedalem, valde ramosa, ramulis
teretibus, substriatis. Folia bipinnata, pinnis subdecem-
jugis, brevibus, alternis; foliolis 8-10 jugis, oppositis, ob-
longis, brevissime petiolatis, obtusiusculis, glabris. Flores
racemoso-corymbosi, pedunculo pedicellisque glanduloso-
pubescentibus. Calyx, foliolis 4 superioribus subæquali-
bus, oblongis, inferiore majore, valde concavis, omnibus
deciduis, obscure sulphureis, pubescenti-glandulosis, præ-
cipue ad margines, ubi ad apicem dentato-ciliatis. Petala
magna, sulphurea, basi unguiculata, obovata, superiore
latiore, integerrima. Stamina decem, perigyna, libera,
ante expansionem floris insigniter convoluta, demum lon-
gissime exserta. Filamenta basi ciliato-pilosa, dilatata,

xa

130

rubra. Anthere oblonge, versatiles, pallide rubra, bilo-
culares. Pollen flavum. Pistillum longitudine staminum.

Germen subpedicellatum, oblongum, compressum, glandu- —

losum. Stylus filiformis, ruber, basi glandulosus. Stigma
infundibuliforme, parvum. Legumen acinaciforme, com-
pressum, glanduloso-villosum, bivalve: valvis coriaceis
elastice dehiscentibus, demum spiraliter tortis. Semina 9
vel plura, compressa, nitida, griseo-fusca.

I owe much of the above description to Dr. Gillies* of
Mendoza, who made notes upon the living plants, and
obligingly communicated them with the specimens of this
very beautiful shrub. The flowers are very much larger
than those of any other of the tribe of Cesalpinee, with the
exception of Heterostemon and the recently discovered
Poinciana Regia (Bot. Mag.) of Madagascar, and their
structure is such that I have hesitated whether to refer the
plant to Cesalpinia or Poinciana, having the capsule of the
former, and the lengthened stamens and style of the latter.
Sprengel has perhaps judged rightly in uniting the two
genera. In the fringed extremities of the calyx it has some
affinity with Coulteria of Humboldt, and in the size and
general aspect of the flowers, as well as in the shape of the
fruit, with Zeterostemon of Desfontaines; but in this latter
the stamens are united and unequal. Mezoneurum again has

—ÓM

* Since Dr. Gillies returned to Europe, he has favoured me with the follow-
ing particulars of this plant :—“ The Cesalpinia, called by the natives Mal de
Ojos, is very abundant in the cultivated parts of Mendoza, where it has the
benefit of the water used in irrigation, seeming to be incapable of living on the
dry arid lands which are not under cultivation. Along the southern frontier
of the province of Mendoza, between the rivers Diamante and Atuel, it is found
abundantly with other shrubs in sheltered situations; also among thickets along
the western side of the Rio Quarto, near the western boundary of the Pampas;
those plants to be found growing in Buenos Ayres owing their origin to seeds
sent from Mendoza. They do not ascend farther than to the foot of the
mountains, neither are any traces of them to be seen in the province of San
Juan, which follows Mendoza to the north, along the foot of the Cordillera of
the Andes,”

dad

131

a very different legumen, although the flowers have a very
similar structure to those of our plant.

The flowers have a sickly disagreeable smell, and are sup-
posed by the common people to be injurious to the sight.
Hence its vernacular name, * Mal de Ojos.”

On showing my figure of this plant to Dr. Wallich a little
previous to its publication, he informed me that he cultivated
the plant in the Calcutta Botanic Garden, from seeds sent
to him by Dr. Gillies, and that he named this charming
plant in his MSS. after our mutual friend, to whom we owe
its discovery.

Fig. 1, Persistent base of the calyx, cut through vertically to
show the insertion of the stamens and the pistil :—magni-
fied. Fig. 2, Legume :—natural size.

[TAB. XXXV.]

NECKERA DOUGLASSII.

CnyProcAMiA Musci. Nat. Ord. Muscr.

Gen. Cuar. Seta lateralis. — Peristomium duplex: eat.
sedecim-dentatum : int. e ciliis 16, basi solummodo mem-
brana connexis. Calyptra dimidiata.

Neckera Douglassii ; pinnata bipinnataque, foliis distichis
oblongis enerviis apice serrulatis acutis, seta brevi
perichzetio immersa, capsula exserta ovali. (Tas.

XXXV.)

Has. In rupibus et apud arborum truncos ad plagam occi-
dentalem Americse septentrionalis, prope flumen Colum-
bia. Menzies. Douglas. Scouler.

132

Caules in cespitibus laxis nascentes, spithamei et ultra, pro-
cumbentes, flexuosi, pinnati, pinnis gracilibus attenuatis,
remotis, patentibus; longioribus iterum pinnatis. Folia
subarcte disposita, disticha, oblonga, ramorum fere lan-
ceolata, acuta, omnino enervia, transversim undulata,
apice serrulata, pallide viridia. —Perichetialia ; exteriora
late ovata, acuta, subsquarrosa; interiora sensim longiora,
longe acuminata, circumvoluta. Seta lateralis, perichetii
longitudine. Capsula paululum exserta, erecta, ovalis,
rufo-fusca. Operculum sublonge-rostratum, rostro paulu-
lum curvato. Peristomium luteum: dentibus transversim
striatis lineaque longitudinali notatis: Cilia his alternantia,
transversim striata.

Our indefatigable Naturalists, Messrs. Menzies, Scouler,
and Douglas, who have explored the Botany of the north-
west coast of America, have added two beautiful species of
_ Neckera allied to Neckera crispa, to the Muscologia. One,
N. Menziesii, having been discovered as far into the interior
of the country as the Rocky Mountains, is published under
that name by Mr. Drummond in his admirable Musci Ameri-
cani, (No. 162.) The other I have now the pleasure of
dedicating to Mr. David Douglas, who, not content with
accomplishing to the fullest extent the object of his mission,
in securing a most extensive and inestimable collection of
plants, both living and dried, for the Horticultural Society,
suffered no Cryptogamic productions that came in his way to
escape him. His Herbarium contains many rare and some
new species. i .

Fig. 1, Plants: natural size. Fig. 2, Cauline leaf. Fig. 3
Leaf from a branch. Fig. 4, Perichstium and fruit
Fig. b, Outer perichetial leaf. Fig. 6, Inner do. Fi
7, Teeth of the outer peristome. Fig. 8, Cilia of the
inner do. :—magnified.

133

[TAB. XXXVI]

GRIMMIA CRISPATA.

CrYyrroqamia Musci. Nat. Ord. Musct.

Grn Char. Seta terminalis. Peristomium simplex, e den-
tibus 16, zequidistantibus, integris vel perforatis, rarissime
fissis. Calyptra mitriformis.

Grimmia crispata ; caule subramoso, foliis e basi ovatis line-
aribus tortuosis, seta foliis duplo longiora erecta, capsula

ovali levi, operculo longe rostrato stricto. (Tam.
XXXVI.)

Encalypta crispata. Hedw. Sp. Musc. p. 61. t. 10. f. 1-9.
Schwaegr. Suppl. 1. p. 60. €. 17. (Icon calyptree puncto-
rum circulo inclusa.)

Glyphomitrium crispatum. Brid. Mant. Muse. p. 80.
Brachypodium crispatum. Brid. Bryol. Univ. v. 1. p. 147. -

Orthotrichum crispatum. Hook. et Grev. in Brewster's Journ.
of Sc. v. 1. p. 115.

Ulota crispata. Swartz. MSS.

Has. In capite bone Spei. Thunberg. In terram apud
Bondebosch, Africee meridionalis. D. Mund.

Caules sublaxe ceespitosi, 6-8 lineas longi, erecti, subramosi,
dense foliosi. Folia atro-viridia, e basi ovata vel ovato-
lanceolata, linearia, acuta, canaliculata, integerrima, nervo
valido usque ad apicem attingente percursa, crispata,
etiam torta, siccitate precipue. Perichetialia pauca,
caulinis breviora, latiora, colore pallidiore. Seta termi-
nalis, erectus, flavescens, foliis duplo vel etiam triplo
longior. Calyptra primum angusta, fere i pani
panulata, striata, demum in laciniis 6, longis, patentib
fissa. Capsula erecta, ovalis, viridi-fusca, ore rubró,

134

sedecim-dentato: dentibus (maturitate,) erectis, vel
paululum reflexis, acuminatis, basi latiusculis, pallidis,
obscure transversim striatis atque linea media longitu-
dinali notatis. — Operculum basi planiusculum, rubrum,
rostro longo recto flavescente.

Few mosses have been involved in greater obscurity than
the present, partly perhaps owing to Hedwig's incomplete and
very unsatisfactory figure, and partly owing to my having re-
ceived from the late excellent Swartz a plant for the Encalypta
crispata of Hedwig, which I have stated in the Addendum to
the first edition at the Muscologia Britannica to be the same
as Trichostomum polyphyllum, and which Dr. Greville and
myself afterwards published in a Memoir on the Orthotri-
choid plants, in Brewster’s Journal, as a doubtful species of
Orthotrichum. Bridel, in his Bryologia Universalis, has in-
deed very much cleared up these difficulties by his excellent
description and observations: but still a good figure was
wanting to exhibit the character in the clearest light.

I felt, then, peculiar pleasure in receiving, in a packet of
mosses from M. Mund, gathered at the Cape of Good Hope,
specimens of this plant, and from these I have no hesitation
in publishing it as an undoubted species of Grimmia, and
coming so near to Mr. Drummond's Gr. Hookeri, of his
Musci Americani, (No. 61,) that I should not be surprised
if future observations should prove them to be the same.
If such be the case, Grimmia crispata inhabits stones at the
Falls of Niagara, (though rarely) as well as the Cape of
Good Hope. In habit it approaches the Glyphomitryon
Daviesii, and small specimens of Trichostomum polyphyllum.
It brings the Grimmie, too, very near the Orthotrichoid -
family, especially in the structure of the calyptra. The sul-
cated and lacerated base of this calyptra seems to constitute
the only. character of Bridel’s genus Brachypodium; a name
(taken from the shortness of the seta,) which it scarcely
merits. In this respect it is surely liable to variation.
Bridel describes the seta as a little longer than the periche-
tial leaves; Schwaegrichen as being twice as long.

135

Fig. 1, Tuft of Grimmia crispata: natural size. Fig. 2,
Single plant. . Fig. 3, Leaf Fig. 4, Perichetial leaf.
Fig. 5, Young calyptra. Fig. 6, Calyptra advanced.
Fig. T, Operculum. Fig. 8, Capsule. Fig. 9, Teeth of
the Peristome :—more or less magnified.

[TAB. XXXVIL]

ATROPA RHOMBOIDEA.

PENTANDRIA MoNoGYNIA. Nat. Ord. SoLANEX.

Gen. Cuar. Cal. 5, partitus. Cor. campanulata., Stamina
subexserta. Bacca bilocularis, placentis liberis.

Atropa rhomboidea, (Gill. et Hook.); herbacea, pubescens,
foliis rhombeo-ovalibus obtusis, pedunculo unifloro cer-
nuo, corolla extus glabra. (Tas. XXXVII.)

Has. In sepibus ad vias prope Buenos Ayres. D.
Gillies.

Caulis vix pedalis, herbaceus, viridis, subquadrangularis, pu-
bescens, ramosus; rami foliis oppositi. Folia plerumque
solitaria, nonnunquam bina, petiolo, vix longitudine folii,
instructa, rhomboideo-ovalia, nunc subrotunda, paululum
pubescens, superne præcipue nervosa, integerrima. Flos
solitarius, cernuus, pedunculo longitudine floris, à vel
parum longiore, deflexo. Calyx 5—partitus, laciniis .
lanceolatis, patentibus, pubescentibus. Corolla campanu-
lata, calyce triplo longior, albida, ore quinquefido, laciniis
revolutis; fubus basi paululum gibbosus, intus versus
medium lanatus, extus glaberrimus. Stamina prope
apicem tubi inserta, decurrentia. Filamenta curvata.
Anthere subexsertee, oblongze, flave. Pistillum : Germen
oblongo-ovatum, biloculare, inferne glandula magna car-

136

nosa, rubicunda cinctum. Stylus filiformis, exsertus,

basin versus lanosus, albidus. Stigma capitatum, sulca- - |

tum, viride. (Gillies MSS.) Bacca oblonga, apiculata.
Semina majuscula, marginata. Embryo albumine im-
mersus, elongatus, filiformi-cylindraceus, subspiraliter
curvatus.

Although upon a very much smaller scale, this species of
Atropa has a considerable affinity with our Atropa Belladonna:
the same general mode of growth, and the same shaped
` solitary flowers. Here, however, the stamens are placed
much higher up in the tube of the corolla, and the inside of
the tube and the middle of the style have a belt of woolly
hairs. Among the South American species that have been
described, our plant comes the nearest to Atropa biflora of
Ruiz and Pavon; but that has frutescent stems, flowers
thrice as large, and hairy on the outside, with the stamens
far more exserted, :

I am indebted to Dr. Gillies not only for the specimens
from which the accompanying figure is made, but also

for a description made from the living plant in its native
country.

Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Interior of the corolla. Fig. 3,
Pistil, inserted into its annular gland. Fig. 4, Berry:-
natural size. Fig. 5, Seed. Fig. 6, Section of do»
showing the embryo and albumen. Fig. 7, Embryo:—
all but fig. 4 more or less magnified.

ias | (TAB. XXXVII]
— BRACHYMENIUM PULCHRUM.

CnyPTOGAMIA Muscr. Nat. Ord. Musct.

Gen. Char, BracHYMENIUM. Hooh, Seta terminalis. Pe”

mmm

137

istomium duplex: ext. e dentibus sedecim : int. membrana
brevi reticulata subplicata, apice dentato-laciniata. Ca-
lyptra dimidiata.

Brachymenum pulchrum ; densissime ceespitosum, subramo-
sum, foliis late ovatis concavis reticulatis arcte imbricatis
nitidis integerrimis, nervo longe excurrente pilifero, cap-

sula erecta pyriformi, operculo conico obtuso. (Tas.
XXXVIIL)

Haz, In nemoribus, prope Swellendam, Africe australis,
legit Cl. Mund.

Caules subpollicares, in ceespites magnos densissime congesti,
subramosi, erecti, inferne valde tomentosi, radiculis ferru-
gineis intertextis. Folia dense imbricata, tenera, late
ovata, integerrima, reticulata, pulcherrime nitida, nervo
ultra apicem in pilo longo, flexuoso, denticulato excurrente,
Perichetialia lanceolata in pilum longiorem attenuata.
Seta terminalis, uncialis, erectus, levis, basi pericheetio
bulbiformi instructa. Capsula erecta vel paululum in-
clinata, subapophysata, pyriformis exannulata. Calyptra
mihi ignota. Operculum exacte conicum, obtusum. Pe-
ristomium duplex: eat. e dentibus 16, subulatis, trans-

- Versim striatis, rubris, madore, patentibus: int. membrana,
dentibus brevior, erecta, flavo-fusca, subplicata, reticulata,
hic illic perforata, apice dentato-laciniata. Semina parva,
viridia.

The only species of Brachymenium hitherto known to me,
are those which I have received from Nepal, B. nepalense
and B. bryoides, Hook. The present plant, a native of the
Cape of Good Hope, unquestionably belongs to the same
genus, and is an extremely beautiful species, forming large
dense tufts with closely imbricated, externally very convex
shining bright green leaves, each terminated by a long flexu-
ose hair point. Both in the general appearance of the
leaves and of the capsule, this plant has considerable affinity
with Leptostomum : but the peristome is near that of a Bryum.
The outer teeth I find in this Brachymenium to spread out

138

horizontally when wet, contrary to what is usual among
mosses.

Fig. 1, Small tuft:—natural size. Fig. 2, Plant :—magnified.
Fig. 3, Leaf. Fig. 4, Pericheetium and Leaf. Fig. 5,
Single perichetial leaf. Fig. 6, Operculum. Fig. T,
Portion of the capsule, and of the inner and outer fringe.
Fig. 8, Portion of the hair point of a leaf:—all more or
less magnified.

[TAB. XXXIX. XL.)

ON THE GENUS COLLIGUAJA OF MOLINA,

With an Account of three new Species.

THE genus Colliguaja has been so imperfectly defined by its
author, the Abbé Molina, that succeeding botanists bave had
much difficulty in determining where it ought to be placed, -
whether among the Crotons, or whether it had sufficient
claims to rank as a distinct genus. It is therefore with no
small pleasure that I have received from Dr. Gillies no less
than four distinct species of the genus, and one in so perfect
a state, both as to flowers and fruit, as to enable me to
publish almost a complete figure of the essential parts of the
fructification.

The only edition of Molina's History of Chili to which I
have access, is that in two vols. 8vo. published in English in
1809, and translated from the original Italian, with notes
from the Spanish and French versions, and two appendixes
by the English editor. The plant called Colliguay is there
noticed in two places: lstly, at p. 129 of vol. 1, where it is
said, that * The wood of Colliguay (Colliguaja, nov. gen»)
when burnt, exhales a very agreeable smell, like roses,
without producing the least inconvenience:” and 2dly, at

139

p. 291 of the same volume, when, under the class and
order Moxacia Potyanpria, the generic character is
thus given:

“ Colliguaja (gen. nov.) Masc. Cal. 4-fidus. Cor.0. Stam. 8.

Fam. Cal. 4-fidus. Cor. 0. Styli 3. Capsula angularis,” probably
intended for triangularis, “ 3-sperma.”

This is immediately followed by the name of the species,
Colliguaja odorifera, but without any specific character.

In all probability a more full description is given in some
of the foreign editions of Molina, especially the French.
Adrian de Jussieu, indeed, knew the plant only from Molina’s
Hist. Nat. de Chili, p. 129, as he himself acknowledges ;
yet speaks of the “shrub being branched: the leaves opposite,
thick, glabrous, denticulated: the flowers axillary, the male
amentaceous, and the female placed beneath them." Adr.
de Juss, De Euphorb. gen. p. 62. inter Genera Euphorbiacea
minus cognita.

I know not that any other author has noticed the specific
character except Sprengel, who, in his Systema Vegetabilium,
has included it under the name of Croton Colliguay Molin.
with the following definition: “ Cr. foliis oppositis subsessili-
bus lanceolatis denticulatis carnosis scabris, spicis axillaribus,
calycibus 5 4-fidis.” It is most likely that all this rests upon
the authority of Molina himself, and as such I employ it
to distinguish his original Colliguay. :

All we yet know of the genus possess a peculiar habit,
and all are called indifferently Colliguay by the natives.
The first species which Dr. Gillies sent to me, for example,
(C. integrifolia, nobis) is not the Colliguay of Molina : and yet

e native name Colliguay was attached to it. This indeed
is the only specimen which I possess with flowers, and these
are certainly at variance with the description of Molina,
especially the male flowers. Nevertheless, so closely are all
their species allied in habit, that I am inclined to believe all
will be found to possess the same essential marks, and that
Molina, in consequence of the small size of the flowers, has
been led into error in his account of them. From the result

140

of my own observations, I am disposed to think that we may
thus characterise the genus;—

COLLIGUAJA.

Monacia PoLYANDRIA. Nat. Ord. EvPHORBIACEZ.

Gen. Cmar. Flores monoici, amentacei. Amentum elonga-
tum, subcylindraceum, basi flore unico feemineo, floribus
reliquis masculinis.

Masc. Col. 0. Car. 0. Squame ovate, patentes, stamini-
fers. Stamina circiter 10-12 in medio squame. Fila-
menta basi submonadelpha.

Fem. Cal.0. Cor.0. Squame nulle. Bractez 2, lan-
ceolate, ad basin germinis. Styli 2 v. 3. Capsula di-
tricocca, loculis monospermis.

Frutices mediocres, omnino glabri, erecti, superne precipue ra-
mosi atque foliosi, lactescentes. Rami juniores precipue
rubicundi. Folia opposita, raro alterna, brevissime petio-
lata, magis minusve lanceolata, coriacea, subvenosa, integer-
rima vel glandulis nigris serrata. Flores in amentis
terminalibus. Capsule majuscule.

1. Colliguaja integerrima, (Gill. et Hook.) ; foliis lineari-lanceo-
latis integerrimis mucronatis eglandulosis, capsula di-
cocca, coccis globoso-subcompressis. (Tas. XXXIX.)

Has. In vallibus Andium apud * San Isidro" et * Villavi-

cenzio” in ascensu ad jugum Uspallata a Mendoza: et

apud * San Gabriel," atque * in Valle Caliente," Andibus
Chilensibus: alt. 4000 ad 6000 ped.

Frutex parvus, ramosus, ramis plerumque dichotomis inferne
nudis, pallide fuscis, cicatricatis, superne rubris, foliosis.
Folia opposita alternave, bi-triuncialia, lanceolata, rigida,
integerrima, acutissima, costata, subavenia, basi attenuata,
subsessilia. Amenta terminalia, foliis breviora, subcylin-
dracea, erecta, laxa. Flos inferior feemineus, reliquis

141

masculinis. Rachis glabra undique squamosa, squamis
horizontalibus ovato-subcordatis, disco superne stamini-
feris. Stamina 9-14, Filamenta brevia, basi unita. An-
there oblongo-ovales, biloculares, loculis appositis, longi-
tudinaliter dehiscentibus. Pollen sphericum, pallide
aureo-flavum. Flos femineus ad basin amenti, bibracteati.
Bractee ovato-cordatee, acute ad basin germinis. Ger-
men subrotundum, leeve, biloculare, loculis monospermis.
Styli duo, vel si mavis, stylus bipartitus, superne glan-
duliferus, (ubi stigmata,) segmentis subulatis. Capsula
didyma, dicocca, fere unciam lata, fusca: coccis subro-
tundis paululum globoso-subcompressis ad marginem
acutiusculis, ad angulos dehiscentibus, monospermis.
Semen pendulum, spheericum. Albumen copiosum. Em-
bryo immersus, versus basin albuminis. Cotyledones ro-
tundatee, planze, ad hilum versee.

In the present species the seed is not fully ripe, and hence
perhaps it has arisen that the albumen did not occupy all its
cavity. It appears to have shrunk to a small space in the
centre of the seed. i

Fig. 1, Amentum of flowers: the single female flower below.
Fig. 2, Scale bearing the stamens, from which many of
the stamens have been removed. Fig. 3, Section of the
germen, showing the ovules. Fig. 4, Capsule :—nat. size.
Fig. 5, Seed :—nat. size. Fig. 6, Section of do. scarcely
ripe, and showing the contracted albumen :—nat. size.
Fig. 1, Section of the albumen, showing the embryo,
slightly magnified :—all but fig. 5 and 6, more or less
magnified.

2. Colliguaja salicifolia, (Gill. et Hook.); foliis lanceolatis ob-
scure glanduloso-serratis acutissimis, capsulis triangulari-
bus tricoccis angulis acutis.

Has. In Andibus Chilensibus prope “La Guardia,” in
valle fluminis ** Aconcagua:" alt. 5000 ped.

142

This species has the largest leaves of any, and they taper
gradually to a very acute point: their margins are scarcely
serrated, and the black glands are very small.

3. Cia odorifera; foliis elliptico-lanceolatis obtusis mu-
cronatis pulcherrime glanduloso-serratis, capsula triangu-
lari tricocca, angulis obtusis. (Tas. XL.)

Colliguaja odorifera. Mol. Chili, ed Angl. v. 1. p. 291.
Croton Colliguay. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 815.

Has. In convallibus Andium versus Mendozam; et in

* Valle Caliente," Andibus Chilensibus: alt. 5000 ad
6000 ped.

The almost decidedly elliptical leaves, the numerous regu-
larly arranged black glands on the serrated margin, and
the obtuse angles to the capsule, will readily distinguish this
from the preceding species. In this and in all the glandular
leaved ones, these glands are obliquely sessile ovate, and
acuminated, and of a solid texture.

This is the only species which, in the dried state, yields a
fragrant smell when the wood is burned; hence I have
another argument for considering it to be the Colliguay of
Molina.

C. odorifera has been introduced by Robert Barclay, Esq.
of Buryhill, to our green-houses: and in his collection, and
that of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, there are living
plants in a very healthy state, but which have not yet borne

flowers. The recent foliage is of a dark green hue, and very
glossy. In the dried specimens, it always becomes yellowish,
or in some instances it inclines to black.

Fig. 1, Capsule, from which one coccus, at fig. 2, is removed:

natural size. Fig. 3, Margin of the leaf, with glands:—
magnified. —

4. Colliguaja triquetra, (Gill. et Hook. ); foliis ellipticis mu-
cronatis serratis subglandulosis, capsula acute triquetra.

143
Has. In Andibus Chilensibus, una cum C. salicifolia.

The leaves of this, in shape, nearly resemble those of the
preceding species; but they are scarcely glandular. The fruit,
too, is very different, being not only extremely sharp at the
angles, but there is scarcely any sinus between the angles,
where the cocci join, as in all the other species; so that a
section of this would describe an equilateral triangle with
straight sides: whereas, a section of the others would rather
represent 3 lobes, more or less acute.

(TAB. XLI.] |
GYMNOSTOMUM WILSONI.

Gymnostomum — JVilsoni ; foliis oblongo-obovatis obtusis
cum mucrone minutissime reticulatis opacis integerrimis
margine tenuissimo recurvo, capsula oblongo-elliptica
ore paululum contracto, operculo oblique rostrato, calyp-
tra superne scabra. (Tas. XLI.)

Gymnostomum affine. Wilson MSS.

Has.- In Anglia ad terram, prope * Over," in comitatu
Cheshire. D. Gul. Wilson. In arvis apud Forfar, Scotie.
Drummond. Fruct. fert. Jan.

Plante cespitose crescunt. Radix tomentosa. Caulis ple-
rumque simplex, erectus vel inclinatus, fere ad basin foli-
osus. Folia oblonga-obovata, magis minusve carinata,
integerrima, margine tenui recurvo, obtusa, minutissime
reticulata, opaca, glauco-viridia, inferne attenuata, laxe
reticulata, pellucida; nervo ultra apicem in mucrone lon-
giusculo exserto; superiora majora. Seta breviuscula,
rufa. Capsula oblongo-elliptica, rufo-fusca, basi obscure
apophysata, ore subcontracto. Calyptra dimidiata, fere
recta, superne papilloso-scabra. Operculum e lata basi
rostratum, rostro tenui, capsula triplo breviore, obliquo.

VOL. E 3

144

My attention was first directed to this moss by Mr. Wilson |
of Warrington, who clearly distinguished it from the species
of Gymnostomum, to which it is, in natural affinity, most nearly
allied, and with which it has probably not unfrequently been
confounded by muscologists, namely G. truncatulum 8. It
requires, indeed, a minute examination to distinguish the
differences; but they exist so assuredly, that no one who has
seen the two together on the same field of the microscope,
would ever think of uniting them. To say nothing of the
more extended tufts of the present plant, and of its more
glaucous hue, the leaves are blunter at the extremity than in
G. truncatulum 8. they have a longer apiculus, a more
evident, though a very slender recurved margin, and a
structure of cellules so different, that a moderate power of
the microscope, which will render those of G. truncatulum 8.
(see the figure in the accompanying plate,) very distinctly
visible, is not sufficient to bring them at all into view in our
present plant, (figs. 3, 4.) Again, in G. Wilsoni the capsule
is more contracted at the mouth, the beak of the lid is longer,
and the calyptra is curiously papilloso-scabrous above.

Mr. Wilson had named this new species of Gymnostomum
G. affine in his MSS., without being aware that Nees von
Esenbeck and Hornschuch had so named a moss allied to,
or a variety of, G. Heimii. Thus I am at liberty to dedicate
it to the very acute botanist who first detected and distin-
guished it, and to whom I am indebted for many valuable

specimens of British plants, and numerous and important
observations upon them.

Fig. 1, G. Wilsoni :—natural size. Fig. 2, Single plant :—
magnified. Figs. 3, 4, Leaves. Fig. 5, Apex of a leaf.
Fig. 6, Capsule. Fig. 1, Operculum. Fig. 8, Calyptra-
Fig. 9, Leaf of Gymn. truncatulum 8. to show the differ-
ence in form and reticulations magnified.

145
[TAB. XLII.]

LEMNA GIBBA.

REMARKS ON THE STRUCTURE AND GERMINATION:
BY WM. WILSON, ESQ. OF WARRINGTON.

[Arr who have had occasion to examine the minute seeds of

the different species of Lemna, must confess that it is ex-

tremely difficult, if not impossible, to comprehend their

structure satisfactorily, and that germination alone can teach

us the true nature of the different parts. The fructification,

however, of any of the species may be deemed of rare occur-

rence, Few botanists have been privileged by seeing the
seeds, and still fewer have had the patience to watch and to
describe them when in a state of developement; nor, when
this is done, can the description be rendered intelligible to
another without the aid of magnified figures. I have
myself figured and described the fructification of three of our
British species of Lemna in the new series of the Flora
Londinensis, but ignorant as I was of the germination of
all of them, I confess I could not hazard an opinion on the
nature of those parts which were brought to view by the
dissecting knife. Nor am I aware of the existence of any
Tepresentation of the germination of any Lemna except that
(of Lemna gibba) published by Dr. Gertner, from the ob-
servations of Mr. Hartmann, and given in the Botanische
Zeitung for March 1824, No. 12. These, however, appear to

be very imperfect. At length my valued friend Mr. Wilson

communicated to me, both in 1827 and 1828, the result of his

patient attention to the developement of the seeds of Lemna,

and the result of these, together with his excellent figures,

are here given.—W. J. H.)

As I considered (says Mr. Wilson,) that in a state of ~
nature the seeds always remained at the bottom of the water,
I did not attempt to immerse those which I preserved through

1

146

the winter in a dry state, during that period; nor was it
until March 11th that I exposed a few of them to germinate,
and from the tardiness of their movements, compared with
others immersed afterwards, I am confirmed in my original
opinion, that they could not be made to grow much earlier
than April. The dissections of the seed last year proved of
considerable service, and enabled me to understand better
the singular appearances which present themselves,

When the seeds have been macerated for five or six days,
they imbibe sufficient water to enable them to sink to the
bottom: previous to this they swim on the surface, and
when almost ready to descend, the upper end of the seed;
from which the embryo bursts forth, is turned downwards.

After lying at the bottom a few days, the embryo expands .
and bursts the inner coat of the seed, elevating its upper
portion, which is always circular, with a small rather thick
umbo at its centre. I term this part the scutellum, * as it
seems destined to protect the embryo from injury while
breaking through the external covering, which is of a rather
firm texture, though much thinner in the part intended
for the transmission of the embryo than it is elsewhere.
Between this part and the apex of the inner coat of the
seed there is at first a considerable vacancy, and it is only
after the rupture of the inner coat that the embryo is
sufficiently swelled to arrive at the outer barrier, and force
open a passage. (Fig. 1.)

At the time when that is accomplished, the embryo be-
comes visible, bearing on its summit the scutellum, firmly
attached by its centre only, to the lower lip of the cotyledon,t

—

= This is no doubt the dark spot figured in the section of the seed of Lemna
trisulea, given at Jig. 13 of the plate in the Flora Londinensis, and which I have
there spoken of as a sort of operculum.—W. J. H.

+ The names of the different parts are given rather from a supposed resem-
blance to such parts in other seeds whose structure is well known, than from
a full conviction of the correctness of their application, A structure so ano-

malous might well create doubts in the minds of the most experienced botanists:
—-W. JH;

147

and also covering, with a portion of its circumference, the
upper one, which, however, very soon forces the scutellum
aside, and projects beyond it. The cotyledon, at first erect,
now takes an oblique direction, and ultimately an horizontal
one, (fig. 2,) and soon after its appearance the seed rises to
the surface of the water.

Then the plantule, hitherto concealed, begins to extend its
disc beyond the lips of the cotyledon, passing over the
scutellum, and projecting far beyond it. The spur of the
plantule, seated within the cavity (fig. 3, a,) of the lower lip,
also grows larger, and its gradual developement is marked
by a continually increasing prominence just below the scutel-
lum, (figs. 6, 7, 8,) in the middle of the lower lip, which is at
length pierced, (fig. 9.) and the spur becomes the root of the
now almost erect plantule. The root bears at its extremity
à sheath, not formed of a portion of the lower lip, as I once
erroneously supposed, but precisely similar to that found
on the roots of the parent plants or innovations afterwards
produced, (figs. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13.) The root continues to
Stow until it is about six times as long as the seed, (some-
times it remains very short,) and the lower portion of the
embryo within the integuments of the seed now swells, and
becoming slightly bulbous at its extremity, is securely re-
tained within them. |

An innovation or secondary plant, from one or other of the
Sides of the plantule, (jigs. 10, 12, 13,) near the insertion of
the root, now makes its appearance. (I do not remember to
have seen an instance in which there was one on each side of
the same plantule, though I have frequently seen a second in-
novation afterwards arise close to the first.) Its developement
is exactly similar to those subsequently produced, and the
Spur or root does not pierce any portion of the plantule, but
slips from the lower margin of the fissure, which has the
Same appearance as the (so termed) calyx in the fertile plant.

is secondary plant usually bears two innovations on
each side, and at the time when the plantule has thus given
birth to a race of grandchildren, viviparously produced,
the cotyledon remains attached to the whole, without any

148

symptoms of decay, and the integuments of the seed are
still retained unaltered by the lower portion of the embryo.
At this stage, the plantule appears to be destitute of gibbosity
on its lower surface, but the secondary frond is slightly con-
vex below, and the tertiary ones still more so.

The scutellum, it must be observed, has always a greater
diameter than the orifice of the lower portion of the inner
coat of the seed. This puzzled me at first; and it was only
after a very careful dissection that I ascertained the fact of
the inner coat being formed of three distinct skins, and that
the scutellum is formed of different proportions of each ; the
inner one * being the largest (fig. 14, a,) and the middle one
the smallest of the three, (fig. 14, b.) They are all of a
circular figure, and the fissure in each of the skins is differ-
ently situated. In one instance I found the scutellum, after
the expansion of the embryo, not wholly detached from the
lower portion of the inner coat of the seed, and entirely
separated from the lip of the cotyledon, except perhaps the

inner reticulated portion, which, I have reason to think, was
carried up with the cotyledon.

References to the Plate, Tab. XLII.

Fig. 1, The embryo just bursting through the outer coat of
the seed.

Fig. 2, The same more advanced; a, the scutellum; b, the
lower lip of the cotyledon; c, the upper lip of do.

Fig. 3, The same a little more advanced ; the lips of the
cotyledon being open, the scutellum adhering to the eX-
tremity of the lower lip, and exhibiting the plantule with
its spur or radicle (a,) within.

Fig. 4, The same after the removal of the coats of the seed.

Fig. 5, The inner coat of the seed, with the scutellum or

upper portion, (a,) which always separates from the lower
part at a circular fissure.

lite uias E

* 'The inner skin proves to be albumen. This part is much more obvious in
the seed of L, minor.—W.

149

Fig. 6, Shows the embryo still more advanced, the lower lip
in front.

Fig. "t, The same, (a side view,) as seen in water against the
light, showing the spur (or radicle) of the plantule pro-
jecting into the lower lip of the cotyledon.

Fig. 8, The same still more advanced, when the spur is
about to burst through the lower lip.

Fig. 9, Shows the spur after it has perforated the lower lip.
It is now become the root, having a sheath at its ex-
tremity.

Fig. 10, Shows the innovation just shooting forth.

Fig. 11, An innovation with its spur or radicle growing at
the side of the primary plant, which in this instance was
bent sideways,

Fig. 12, The primary plant, with the innovation shooting
forth its root.

Fig. 13, Another view of the same. At this stage the coty-
ledon is undecayed, and the coats of the seed still closely
retain the lower portion of the cotyledon or embryo.

Fig. 14, The scutellum or upper portion of the inner coat of
the seed, removed from the lower lip of the cotyledon.
It is formed, like the remaining portion of the inner coat,
of three distinct skins: the innermost, (or lowest, a,)
reticulated and colourless: the middle one, (b) of a
reddish brown colour and firmer texture, not reticulated :
the outer, (or upper one, c) pellucid and somewhat
tadiated. They differ in size considerably, the inner or
lower one being largest, and the middle one the smallest
of the three, and invariably circular; the two others have
their edges sometimes irregularly torn. In the figure the
inner membrane is shown almost separated from the two
others ; they are, however, connected at the centre.

Fig. 15, The two upper coats, or skins of the scutellum,
detached from the lowest one. i
Fig. 16, The inner or lower coat of the scutellum, showing

its reticulated structure.

-150
[TAB. XLIUL XLIV. XLV.]

ON THE SPECIES OF THE GENUS COLLETIA,
-OF THE NATURAL ORDER RHAMNE,

Discovered by Dr. Girxazs in South America.

Tuer genus Colletia, named by Commerson in honour of his
countryman Collet, a botanist who, we are informed, studied
the plants of Bresse, and proved a great opponent to the sys-
tem of Tournefort, was established in the Genera Plantarum
of Jussieu, I believe upon the C. spinosa, Lam., (C. horrida,
Willd.) a native, it is said, of Brazil, Chili, and Peru: and
the main character is made to depend, according to Jussieu,
Lamarck, Willdenow, and in part, De Candolle, upon the
campanulate perianth or calyx having 5 plice internally,
which are squamiform; yet the C. spinosa presents nothing
of this kind, nor has any species of the genus that has come
under my observation. Kunth,* too, who has examined
Jussieu’s own specimen, expressly says, that he * could not
detect the plica mentioned by Jussieu,” but he observed
within, an “ annular, narrow, fleshy, entire disc, reflexed and
glabrous, inserted above the base of the calyx,” exactly as I
find in all Dr. Gillies’s undoubted species of Colletia.
Ventenat, in his Jardin de Cels, added C. obcordata, and

in his Choix de Plantes, C. serratifolia, and C. Ephedra; all,
as well as C. horrida, having opposite spinous branches and
few or no leaves, together with campanulate flowers; but
these, except C. serratifolia, M. Kunth thinks should consti-
tute a peculiar genus, on the one hand allied to Colletia and
Rhamnus, on the other to Ceanothus, differing from the true
Colletie in the presence of petals, and in the absence of a
disc. Hence that author excludes from his generic character .
the 5 squamiform plicee to the calyx and the petals, and de-
fines the disc as above in describing that of C. horrida: “ Dis-
cus annularis, angustus, carnosus, integer, calyce supra basin

* Noy. Gen, v. 4; P. 46.

151

insertus, reflexus.” De Candolle, in his Prodromus, retains
the characters, * Calyx intus villosus aut 5-plicatus: Petala
0;" but so far adopts the idea of Kunth as to include only
C. horrida and C. serratifolia among the Colletie vere, whilst
C. obcordata and C. Ephedra, are put into the section (?) Re-
tanilla. The others come among the “ species non satis note.”

Thus stood the genus Colletia, till 1827, when M. Adolphe
Brongniart’s * Memoire sur la famille des RHAMNE'Es,” ap-
peared in the 10th vol. of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles.
There, part of the character of Colletia runs, * Petala nulla
vel minutissima, linearia," and “ Discus brevis, cupuleeformis,
fundo calycis adnatus:" and the species included are C.
horrida, serratifolia, tetragona, a new species from Peru, and
C. pubescens, a New Holland one from my Herbarium, which
has a short tube, petals, and a disc of a very different charac-
ter from that of C. spinosa, to which is added, as a * species
affinis" C. infesta (Ceanothus infesta, Kunth and De Can-
dolle, which has petals and a disc lining the whole tube:—
while Colletia obcordata and C. Ephedra, of Vent. are trans-
ferred to the new genus Retanilla.

In all the species now noticed, there is so strong a general
resemblance that it seems almost a pity to separate them
generically, and Brongniart, who has so done, has nevertheless
Included into his Colletia species with and without petals,
and with a dise of at least three very different structures. If,
therefore, Retanilla is to be removed from Colletia, by the
same rule C. pubescens and C. infesta ought to be: and, now
that we are acquainted with three other Colletie, from the
travels of Dr. Gillies, agreeing in every essential particular
with the generic character of C. Aorrida, 1 shall deem this
latter the type of the genus, which I would thus define:

COLLETIA.

Cal. subcampanulatus, 5-fidus, coloratus, supra-basin de-
mum circumscissus, Petala nulla. Anthere reniformes
vel cordate, subuniloculares sulco hippocrepico dehis-
centes.. Discus annularis, angustus, carnosus, integer, Te-
flexus, supra basin calycis insertus. Germen superum vel

o

152

subinferum. Stylus subexsertus. Stigma incrassatum,
obsolete trilobum. Capsula 3-cocca, 3-sperma, inferne.
basi calycis cincta.

Frutices, cortice viridi tecti, valde ramosi. Rami decussatim
oppositi, spinescentes. Folia opposita, pauca vel nulla.
Flores pedunculati e tuberculis axillaribus ad basin spinarum
erumpentes.

* No organ in this family," observes M. Brongniart, ** pre-
sents more numerous modifications, or more important for
classification, than the dise." If this be the case, we shall
surely be correct in confining the genus Colletia to those in-
dividuals of this tribe which have the disc constituted as
above described. Brongniart describes this disc as being
cupulzform, or cup-shaped, which, however correct in
reality, does not convey the idea of the appearance of this
disc that the words of M. Kunth do. I have seen nothing
like it in any other plants of the order. The probability, in-
deed, is, that this disc originates at the very base of the
germen, that it lines the very bottom of the calyx, but with a
coat so thin, that, though distinctly represented as such in
the figure of Colletia spinosa figured by Brongniart, I have not
myself been able to discover it. A little above the base, the
disc becomes distinctly visible, and forms a narrow, fleshy,
entire, reflexed ring. It is at its insertion that the separa-
tion takes place, as the fruit advances to maturity, when the
base remains and surrounds the base of the fruit.

> * Spinis Latissimis.
1. Colletia cruciata, (Gill. et Hook.); foliis paucissimis ellip-

ticis integerrimis, caule horrido spinis decussatis laterali-
ter compressis ovatis acutissimis decurrentibus. (TAB:

XLIIL)

ccs ollibus arenosis prope * Maldonado,” Rio de la
ta.

Frutex tri-quadripedalis, erectus, ramosus. Rami decussa-
tim oppositi, subangulati, ubique spinis magnis horridis
decussatis, lateraliter compressis, ovatis acutissimis, pun-

153

gentibus, decurrentibus tecti. Folia perpauca, valde
caduca, ad basin spinarum, elliptica, integerrima, basi in
petiolum brevem attenuata. Flores fasciculati, parvi, ad
basin spinarum inserti, nutantes. Pedunculus flore brevior.
Calyx cylindraceo-campanulatus, corollinus, albidus, basi
solummodo viridis, obscure decemstriatus, apice quinque-
fidus, segmentis patentibus. Petala 0. Stamina 5, fauce
intra calycis segmenta inserta. Filamenta brevissima.
Anthere subrotundze, subuniloculares, bivalves, rima arcu-
ata dehiscentes, valva inferiore minore. Discus annularis,
carnosus, revolutus, integer. Pistillum: Germen liberum,
ovatum, sulcis tribus obscuris longitudinalibus notatum.
Stylus filiformis, longitudine fere tubi. Stigma incrassa-
tum, parvum, trilobum.

This, one of the most singular among the many curious
plants in Dr. Gillies’s rich collection of South American’
plants, was gathered during a hasty visit from the ship to
the shores of the Banda Oriental, near Maldonado. It may
be considered as constituted of a mass of opposite decussated
and decurrent large laterally compressed spines, of the same
dull green colour as the central portion or stem that unites
them, and equally woody. The tips are darker coloured,
sometimes brown, and very pungent. If the fascicle of
flowers appears from any point except that of the base of a
Spine, it is either at the extremity, or below some slight
swelling, and is indicative of a new spine which is about to
appear. The leaves are so rare that only one could be found
upon any of the specimens, and that upon one of the youngest
branches, The form and structure of the flowers are very
similar to those of Colletia Feroz.

Tas. XLIII. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Section of the same.
Fig. 3, A leaf :—magnified.

* * Spinis subulatis.
2. Colletia spinosa ; spinis validis, florum fasciculis sparsis,

calycibus urceolatis, filamentis elongatis exsertis. (Tas.
XLIV. A.) i

154

a. glabra.

Colletia spinosa. Lam. TU. v. 2. p. 90. b. 129. Humb. et
Kunth Nov. Gen. Ann. v. Y. p. 59. Roem. et Schultz.
Syst. Veget. v. 5. p. 519. De Cand. Prodr. v. 2. p. 28.
Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 1. p. “11.

Colletia horrida. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. p. 1113. Vent. Hort.
Cels. p. 99. (vix Brongniart.)

Colletia polyacantha. Willd. in Roem. et Schultz. Syst. Veget.
v. 5. p. 113.

B. pubescenti-incana.

Has. æ. In ascensu Andium a convalle Uspallatensi ad
* Ladera de las Vacas,” atque in Andibus Chilensibus,
prope * La Guardia,” in valle fluminis * Aconcagua:” alt.
5000 ad 7500 ped.—s. Apud * Romeral” prope urbem
Chilensem “ Curico,” ubi Yaqui ab incolis vocatur.”

Lamarck appears to be the original authority for this
species, which he has figured under the name here adopted
in his Illustrationes. Brongniart adopts the name of horrida;
but in the figure which he has given of the flowers, I find a
considerable difference from that of Lamarck, for he repre-
sents the filaments of the stamens so short, as not to raise the
anthers above the margin of the sinuses of the segments,—a
character so nearly corresponding with our next plant, that
I have little hesitation in referring it to that species.

Tas, XLIV. A. C. spinosa. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2
. Section of do. Fig. 3, Stamen :—magnified.

3. Colletia feroz, (Gill. et Hook.); spinis validis, florum fasci-
culis sparsis, calycibus oblongo-cylindraceis, antheris
subsessilibus. (Tas. XLIV. B.)

Colletia horrida. Brongniart in Ann. des Sciences Nat. v. 10.
p. 366. t. 14. f. 1.?

Has. Prope Mendozam et in convallibus Andium versus
Mendozam: alt. 2600 ad 5000 ped.

This does not appear to differ in any particular from the.
preceding species, except in the rather longer flowers, which

155

are broader and less urceolate; and in the anthers having
filaments so exceedingly short, that without a very minute
examination they might be entirely overlooked. Brongniart’s
figure of C. horrida represents the anthers as almost wholly
included within the tube of the calyx: and the segments of
the calyx are given as erect, whereas in our plant they are
remarkably revolute.

Tas. XLIV. B. C. ferox. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Sta-
men. Fig. 3, Young fruit. Fig. 4, Ripe fruit: natural
size :—all but jig. 4 magnified.

4. Colletia ulicina, (Gill. et Hook.); spinis tenuibus numero-
sissimis, floribus fasciculatis in apicem ramorum congestis,
calycibus elongato-cylindraceis, filamentis intra tubum
insertis. (Tas. XLIV. C.)

a, glabra.

8. pubescenti-hirsuta.

Has. Fruticetis prope * El Rancho” in valle fluminis * Ting-
ririca,” in Chile: alt. 3000 ped.

Frutex pedalis, bipedalisque, facie Ulicis nane, ramosissimus,
subdecumbens, in z. glaber, in £. pubescenti-hirsutus,
ramulis brevibus densis e spinis gracilibus decussatim
ramosis formatis, viridibus, siccitate striatis, acutissimis,
pungentibus. Folia omnino nulla? Flores nunc, raro,
solitarii ; plerumque fasciculati, e basibus spinarum orti,
ad apices ramorum in capitulum elongatum vel spicam
densam congesti. Pedunculus brevis, curvatus. Calyx
ruber, elongato-cylindraceus, infra medium subcontractus,
apice quinquefidus, segmentis oblongo-ovatis recurvatis :
intus, supra basin discus, annulatus, annulo carnoso, in-
flexo. Petala 0. Stamina 5, intra tubum, paulo n=
medium, inserta. Filamenta brevissima: Anthere reni-
formes, bivalves, rima vel sulco hippocrepico dehiscentes,
uniloculares. —Pistillum: Germen semisuperum, subro-
tundo-trilobum : Stylus calyce multo brevior, elongato-
cylindraceus: Stigma subcapitatum, obtusum, obscure
trilobum. * Fructus (vix maturus) magnitudine Pisi sativi,

156

globoso-trilobus, basi calyce circumscisso cinctus, trilocu-
laris, (demum tricoccus?) trispermus. . Semina atra, ni-
tida, erecta, ovali-oblonga.

This is very distinct from every species of Colletia hitherto
described, in the small very numerous dark-green spines,
and in the fascicles of flowers being collected so abundantly
about the extremities of the branches, as to form an ap-
parently dense raceme or spike, in the very elongated calyx,
of a reddish colour, and in the stamens being inserted a con-
siderable way down within the tube.

Tas. XLIV. C. C. ulicina. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2
Section of do. Fig. 3, Stamen. Fig. 4, Fruit:—natural
size. Fig. 5, Section of fruit :—magnified.

DISCARIA. Hook. (nov. gen.)

Calyx brevi-campanulatus, 4-5 fidus, coloratus. Petala 4-5,
staminibus minora. Anthere biloculares, longitudinaliter
dehiscentes. Discus basin germinis cingens, pateriformis,
carnosus, margine angusto elevato, libero, subintegro.
Germen subsuperum. Stylus brevis. Stigma trilobum.

Habitus omnino Colletia. Nomen a sexos, discus.

Discaria Americana, (Gill. et Hooh.); calyce (plerumque) 5
fido, segmentis reflexis. (Tas. XLIV. D.)

Has. Prope “ Buenos Ayres:” atque in radicibus mon-
tium Provincise Sancti Ludovici, et “ Cordova.”

The whole structure of this plant, save the distinguishing
marks above given in the generic character, is so similar to
that of Colletia spinosa, that a description is scarcely neces-
sary. To this genus must unquestionably be referred the
Colletia pubescens * of Brongniart, of which I have given 2
figure of the flower at Tas. XLV. A.

NEM el

* This plant, a native of Cox's River, at Bathurst, and the banks of the
Macquarie, New Holland, is described by Mr. Allan Cunningham in bis valu-
able “ Specimens of the Indigenous Botany of the Mountainous Country b*-

157

RETANILLA.4 Brongn.

Retanilla Ephedra. Brongniart in Ann. des Se. Nat. v. 10. P.
364. t. 14. f. 2.

Colletia Ephedra. Vent. Choix. des Pl. t. 16. De Cand.
Prodr. v. 2. p. 29.

Has. In convallibus Andium Chilensium: alt. 2500 ad
3500 ped.

This genus is fully described by Brongniart, in the Memoir
above quoted. Dr. Gillies’s specimens have only the ripe
fruit, which is as large as a hazel nut, and very different in
its nature from that of Colletia. The flowers, too, have the
disc clothing the whole internal surface of the calyx, accord-
ing to Brongniart; but M. Kunth appears to have entirely
overlooked it.

In Dr. Gillies’s collection of plants of this Nat. Order, are
two species with opposite and decussate spines and numerous
3 or 5 nerved leaves, one is in flower and fruit, the other

tween the Colony round Port Jackson and the Settlement of Bathurst,” pub-
lished in Mr, Barron Field’s Memoirs on New South Wales, p. 352, n. fl., as
“ a second new genus of the order Rhamnea, and related to Colletia,” He thus
defines it; « Calyx seu Perianthium monophyllum, quadrifidum. Cor. 0, sed
Squame 4, cucullate inter segmenta perianthii, Anthere 2-loculares, sub singu-
lis squamis, Stigma trilobatum. Germen 3-loculare.—A junceous shrubby
plant, with brachiate strong thorns.” As a species, it may be thus charac-
terized ; z

Discaria australis; calyce 4-fido, segmentis erectis.

Colletia pubescens, Brongn. in Ann, des Sc. Nat. v. 10, p. 366.

The name pubescens is scarcely applicable, for, in general, the stems, branches,
and thorns are quite glabrous. The branches are more elongated than in $,
americana, the thorns rather more distant, the flowers smaller, the. stigmas
narrower and more erect, In other respects there is the most entire con-
formity, Leaves few, small, oblong, entire.

Tas. XLV, A. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Section of the same. Fig. 3, Petal
and Stamen. Fig. 4, Petal. Fig. 5, Pistil, with the pateriform fleshy disc
at the base, removed from the lower part of the calyx.

+ Jussieu says that the Colletia Ephedra of Ventenat bears the name of Reta-
nilla in Dombey's Herbarium, as the Colletia spinosa does that of Retama.

158

barren, but as far as can be judged from habit, they will rank
in the same genus. - These I shall describe under the generic
name which I find attached to the plant in Dr. Gillies's
handwriting.

TREVOA. Miers’ MSS.

Gen. Cuar. Calyx turbinatus, 5-fidus, persistens, segmen-
tis reflexis. Petala cucullata, erecta, stamina includentia.
Anthere uniloculares, rima hippocrepica dehiscens. Discus
omnino nullus. Germen superum, magnum, hirsutum, tri-
loculare, loculis monospermis. Stylus subulatus, longe
exsertus, hirsutissimus. Stigma simplex, acutum. Capsula
membranacea, stylo persistente terminata, bivalvis, mono-
sperma, loculis duobus abortivis. Semen erectum, ellip-
ticum, compressum, fuscum, nitidum, hine linea longitu-
dinali sulcatum. Albumen subtenue, corneum. — Embryo
erectus, cylindraceus: radicula infera.

Frutices spinose, spinis subulatis breviusculis cruciatim oppo-
sitis. Folia quaterna, majuscula, numerosa, longitudinaliter
venosa. Flores fasciculati e tuberculo egredientes, ex axil-
lis foliorum et infra basin spinarum.

Trevoa quinquenervia, (Gill. et Hook.); pubescenti-hirsuta,
foliis oblongo-ellipticis integris quinquenerviis subtus in-
canis. (Tas. XLV. B)

Has. In convallibus Andium Chilensium: alt. 3500 ped.
Nom. vernac. Talguen. use

Rami liguosi, erecti, subvirgati. Folia brevi-petiolata.
Flores numerosi, sublonga, pedunculati. Calyx decem-
striatus. Fructus calyce inferne tectus, valde hirsutus.

Tas. XLV. B. Fig 1, Portion of a branch :—natural size.
Fig. 2, Flower. Fig. 3, Section of a flower. Fig. ^
. Petal including a stamen: the pollen having escaped
from the anther. Fig. 5, Fruit; and fig. 6, Seed:—
natural size. Fig. ", Capsule. Fig. 8, Transverse sec
tion of the pericarp; showing the single seed and the two

abortive cells, Fig. 9, Seed. Fig. 10, Vertical section
of do.

159

2. Trevoa trinervia, (Gill. et Hook.); glabra, foliis ellipticis
crenato-serratis trinerviis subtus concoloribus.
Has. In planitie * Maypu” prope * el Peral,” in Chile:
alt. 2000 ad 2500 ped.
Spines rather shorter than in the preceding. Leaves
larger. Branches and spines green.

[TAB. XLVI. XLVII. XLVII. XLIX.]
ON THE SPECIES OF THE GENUS VERBENA,
AND SOME NEARLY ALLIED GENERA,

Found by Dr. Girres in the extra tropical varts of South
America.

Tue temperate parts of South America appear to be par-
ticularly abundant in the genus Verbena, and it may probably
be there considered to have its maximum. Fourteen species
are enumerated by Humboldt and Kunth in the Nova Genera
et Species Plantarum, of which 13 are new. Forty-five
species are described in the Systema Vegetabilium of Pro-
fessor Sprengel, of which 32 are natives of various parts of
South America. Dr. Gillies, whose researches were princi-
pally directed to the vicinity of Mendoza, in lat. 33° south,
but which also extended to Buenos Ayres on the one hand, in
south lat. 36°, and on the other to the western or Chilian
side of the Cordilleras, reckons 24 species in his Herbarium,
of which 18 have been hitherto unnoticed by preceding
botanists. An account of them cannot but be acceptable to
the systematic botanist. ‘Two of the species, V. officinalis
and Y, bonariensis, are found in other and very distant
Countries: the rest appear to belong exclusively to the
American continent in the southern hemisphere. To these
I have added species of the nearly allied genera, Lippia,
Priva (Castelia of Cavanilles,) and a new genus, found in the
same countries, and by the same gentleman.
VOL, T, M

160

* Corolla quadrifida.

1. Verbena gratissima, (Gill. et Hook.); foliis oblongo-ovatis
breve petiolatis coriaceis integerrimis subtridentatisve,
floribus verticillato-spicatis, spicis lateralibus, calycibus
hispidissimis.

Has. In montosis prope Mendozam, ubi “ Cedron,” incol-
arum, locis arenosis saxosis: alt. 3000 ad 3500 ped.

Frutex 8-10 pedalis, ramis strictis, gracilibus. Folia opposita;
vix unciam longa, petiolo brevissimo insidentia, coriacea;
juniora minute scabra; adulta glabra, subtus pallidiora,
punctis glanduliferis numerosissimis fragrantibus ad-
spersa. Corolla parva, semper quadrifida. Calyx pilis
patentibus hispidissimus.

A very distinct species, yet in habit allied to the vell
known Aloysia citriodora, (Verbena triphylla, Linn.); and,
like that, yielding a most grateful odour. The Aloysia has,
however, only two seeds to each flower, whilst our plant has
four, and the flowers themselves are similar in structure tO
those of Verbena officinalis. The calyx firmly envelopes the
fruit, and not unfrequently separates naturally into four

pieces or segments, each very concave and bearing an oblong
smooth nut.

2. Verbena officinalis ; caule erecto subhispido, foliis lanceo-

latis inciso-serratis trifidisque segmentis incisis scabris,
spicis filiformibus subpaniculatis, floribus remotiusculis-

Verbena officinalis. . Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 99. Engl. Bot. 4
1671. Fl. Lond. cum Ic. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2
p. 222. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 150.

8. folis grosse serratis vix profunde incisis.

I las. - a In Pampas ab urbe Bonaria usque ad Mendozam.
&. Apud Rio Saladill o, ad limites occidentales plani
Pampas dictse, et ad margines aquarum in Provinci&
Mendoza.

Var. 4. differs from the 4. and the common European state
of the plant, solely in the less deeply cut leaves. i

161

* * Corolla quinquefida.
+ Inermes ; foliis integris integerrimisque.
3. Verbena aphylla, (Gill et Hook.); ramis flexuosis teretibus
striatis glabris aphyllis, spica pubescente. (Tas. XLVI.)

Has. Inter “ Los Chacayes y los Arbolitos,” in ascensu
Andium versus Mendozam, et in valle * de Las Lenas
Amarillas,” in ascensu “ Planchon :” alt. 4500 ad 5000
ped. Gilies.—Prope Villa Vicenzia. D. Cruickshanks.

Caules ramosissimi, 3-4 pedales, striati, ramis flexuosis, tereti-
bus, oppositis, acutiusculis, omnino aphyllis. Stipule ad
basin ramorum, minutee, fuscee, demum decidue. Spice
unciam ad duas uncias longee, ramos breves terminantes,
multiflore. Flores fragrantes, odore melleo spirantes.
Bractee minute. Calyx cylindraceus, pubescens, angu-
latus, corolla duplo brevior.

Fig. 1, Flowers and bractea. Fig. 2, Stamens and Pistil:—
magnified.

4. Verbena scoparia, (Gill. et Hook.); ramis erectis strictis
superne congestis sulcatis, foliis minutis remotissimis
lineari-oblongis integerrimis, spica glaberrima, floribus
laxis. (Tas. XLVII.)

Has. In vallis prope Villavicenzio, in ascensu orientali a
Mendoza ad jugum “ Uspallata.” Apud “ Los Ojos de
Agua, Andibus Chilensibus: alt. 5000 ad 8000 ped.
Nom. vern. * Clavelillo (Pink) del Campo,” et * Escobilla
(Broom) del Campo.” i à;

Frutex 3-4 pedalis, ramis numerosis, erectis, teretibus, strictis,
sulcatis, superne congestis, siccitate nigrescentibus. Folia
perpauca, opposita, decidua, vix trilinearia, Jineari-ob-
longa, basi in petiolum brevem attenuata. Spice numer-
OS&, terminales, omnino glabree. Flores odorati, laxi.
Bractee | subulatae, calyce dimidio breviores. Calyx
longe cylindraceus in pedicellum brevem basi attenuatus.
Corolle tubus curvatus calyce plusquam duplo longior,

_ fauce pilosa,

M2

162

Fig. 1, Flower and bractea. Fig. 2, Stamens and Pistil :—
magnified.

5. Verbena juncea, (Gill. et Hook.); suffruticosa, ramis elon-
gatis teretibus glabriusculis, foliis remotis parvis oblongo-
lancoelatis integerrimis vel serratis, petiolo brevi inferne
latissimo decurrente, spicis oblongis laxis, stylo exserto.

«. foliis integerrimis, spicis pubescentibus.

- &. foliis grosse serratis, spicis glabriusculis.

Has. « Prope La Guardia, in valle fluminis Aconcagua, in
Chile. g. Ad “ Rio del Diamante,” in confinibus. aus-
tralibus Provincie: Mendozæ: alt. 5000 ped.

Tripedalis, basi fruticosa, superne ramosa, herbacea, ramis
elongatis, attenuatis, teretibus, glabris, vel sub lente minu-
tissime pubescentibus, junciformibus. Folia remota,
semiunciam longa, ovato-lanceolata, subcoriacea, glabra,
in g. integerrima, in 8. grosse serrata, basi breviter petio-
lata, petiolo inferne dilatato, decurrente. Spice duas
uncias longs, subcylindracese, basi bifoliosee. Flores
laxiusculi. Bractee minute. Calyx cylindraceus, glaber
aut pubescens, etiam subglanduloso-pilosus, sessilis.

Corolla calyce triplo longior, curvata, limbo parvo. Stylus
sublonge exsertus.

6. Verbena spathulata, (Gill. et Hooh.); suffruticosa, ramis
elongatis attenuatis flexuosis glabris, foliis remotiusculis
lineari-spathulatis integerrimis pubescenti-scabris, spicis

_ capitatis oblongis pubescentibus.

Haz. In valle de “las Lenas Amarillas,” Andibus Mendoze-

Bipedalis, inferne fruticosa, superne subherbacea, ramis
elongatis, flexuosis, subulatis, siccitate nigrescentibus,
glabris, superne attenuatis. Folia rara, remota, superne
precipue, unciam vel sesquiunciam longa, lineari-spathu-
lata, sessilia, siccitate margine revoluta, pubescenti-aspera:
suprema linearia, minora. Capitula uncialia. lores .
numerosi, imbricati. Bractee lanceolato-subulate, calyce
dimidio breviores. Calyx cylindraceus, dentibus elongatis.
Corolle tubus pubescens, calyce dimidio longior.

163

7. Verbena glauca, (Gill. et Hook.); suffruticosa, ramis
elongatis teretibus filiformibus glaucis, foliis distantibus
minutissimis linearibus, capitulis ovatis subpubescentibus,
floribus dense imbricatis, bracteis exterioribus calyce
duplo majoribus cordatis rigidis pungentibus.

Haz. Prope flumen * del Diamante,” ad * Paso de los An-
cos:" alt. 5000 ped.

Species distinctissima ob caules filiformes, glaucescentes,
folia remota minuta, vix 3 lineas longa, ob capitulum
florum extus bracteis longis rigidis magnis instructum.
Bractee interiores minores.

8. Verbena aspera, (Gill. et Hook.); fruticosa, foliis alternis
plerumque fasciculatis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis sub-
piloso-asperis, spicis elongatis imbricatis sessilibus pubes-
centibus, floribus imbricatis calyce duplo longioribus.

Haz. Locis incultis inter Mendozam et Jugum Andium:
alt. 2800 ad 8500 ped.—In, convalle Uspallata. Gillies
et Cruickshanks.

Caules et rami adulti lignosi, pallide fusci. Rami patentes,
juniores pilosi vel pubescentes. Spice 2 ad 4-5 uncias
longs, breviores magis dense imbricate. Bractee subu-
late, longitudine fere calycis. Flores albi, glabri. Fruc-
tus: Nuces 4, primum arcte unite.

Remarkable in having alternate leaves.

tt Spinescentes.
+ Folia adulta stipulis spinescentibus emulantia.

9. Verbena juniperina, (Gill. et Hook.); fruticosa ramosissi-
ma pubescens, foliis oppositis profunde tripartitis, laciniis
acerosis pungentibus, adultioribus persistentibus rigidis-
simis, capitulis terminalibus, bracteis calyce longioribus
subulatis.

Haz. In convallibus Andium prope Mendozam: alt. 5000
ad 9000 ped. :

Habitus fere Ulicis europee vel nane, 4-5 pedalis, valde

164

ramosa. Color florum albus vel pallide purpureus.
Corolla glabra; tubo semiunciali superne inflato calyce
dimidio longiore.

This and the following species are remarkable in having
the leaves persistent and becoming gradually more and more .
spinescent, till, at length, from the new leaves springing up
from their axils, they form, as it were, stipulary spines.

10. Verbena erinacea, (Gill. et Hook.); fruticosa, humilis,
ceespitosa, foliis densis opposito-connatis acerosis-ciliatis
strictis pungentibus demum elongatis spinescentibus,

capitulis paucifloris inter folia immersis. (Tas. XLVIII.)

Haz. In summum fere jugum montium ** Uspallata,” provin-
cize Mendozz: alt. 10,000 ped.

Radix crassa, lignosa. Tota planta spinosissima. Capitula
sessilia, immersa, bi-triflora, versus apicem ramorum.

_ Bractee ovato-lanceolatz, mucronate, calyce elongato
tubuloso striato, hirsutiusculo, dentibus pungentibus,
quadruplo breviores. Corolla calyce subdimidio longiore.

Figs. 1, 9, Leaves. Fig. 3, Flower and bractea. Fig. 4

` Stamens. Fig. 5, Pistil :—magnified.

+ + Spine foliis distincte.

11. Verbena seriphioides, (Gill. et Hook.); fruticosa, ramulis
brevissimis, foliis densissimis connatis ovato-triquetris
crassis carinatis superne canaliculatis obtusis glabris,
spinis oppositis connatis lato-subulatis subfoliaceis ciliatis
demum elongatis rigidissimis integris trifidisve, floribus
subsolitariis,

Has. In provincia meridionali Mendozee, usque ad flumen

5 Atuel:” alt. 3000 ped.

Tri-quadripedalis, ramosa; ramis brevibus numerosis. Folia
vix duas lineas longa, glabra. Flores ex apicibus ramu-
lorum. Bractea ovata. Calyx tubulosus, angulatus.
Habitus generis Seriphii,

The branches of this curious plant always proceed from

165

the axils of opposite and connate spines, which are larger
than the leaves. At first, indeed, the spines appear to be
of nearly the same texture, or they are even more thin,
and approaching to membranaceous, especially at the mar-
gins, where they are ciliated. They gradually, in age,
become longer, narrower, more terete and indurated,
yellow, brown, -and woody, often bifid. The leaves are
never ciliated: in shape they have some similarity to those
of Saxifraga oppositifolia. The corolla is about half as
long again as the calyx, and varies from a white to a lilac
colour,

12. Verbena cespitosa, (Gill. et Hook.); fruticosa, ramis
brevibus densissime ceespitosis, ramulis brevissimis, foliis
connatis oblongis obtusis supra canaliculatis appresso-
pilosis, spinis oppositis connatis subulatis rigidis integris,
capitulis bifloris.

Has. In * Paramillo de Uspallata:" alt. 9500 ped. Gillies
et Cruickshanks.— Llareta Incolarum.

This has the habit of the last species, but with a far more
densely compacted habit; the leaves, too, are large and
clothed with appressed hairs. Here, as in the V. seriphioides,
many of the young shoots are wholly clothed with spines, at
first green, hairy, and soft, at length becoming rigid, and
throwing out from their axils short ramuli, wholly clothed
with leaves. The root is very thick and woody. ; Two
flowers are produced together within two connate ciliated
concave bracteæ. Style swollen at the base, and jointed
upon the top of the germen.

13. Verbena asparagoides, (Gill. et Hook.); foliis fasciculatis
lineari-oblongis obtusis pubescentibus majoribus revolutis,
Spinis tripartitis, capitulis paucifloris, bracteis lanceolatis
dentibusque calycinis spinosis, floribus pubescentibus.

Haz. In summum fere jugum * Uspallata :" apud * Cerro
del Portezuelo:" alt. 10,000 ped. i

Here, too, the spines in a young state have a foliaceous

166

margin, very narrow indeed, and pubescent, which soon
disappears. Leaves a line to a line and a half long.

++ Inermes ; foliis grosse serratis incisis multifidisve.

14. Verbena bonariensis ; elata aspera, caule acute tetragono,
foliis lanceolatis acutis sessilibus subconnatis venosis
grosse serratis, spicis numerosis elongatis, corolla calyce
ovato vix dimidio longiore, bracteis subulatis calycem
sequantibus.

Verbena bonariensis. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 28. Dill. Elth. t.
300. f. 387.

Has. Vulgaris, precipue in locis cultis. In Bonaria atque
Mendoza.

I possess this plant from almost all the warm parts of
South America, from the Cape of Good Hope, from the
Mauritius, and from New Holland. The flowers are $0
crowded as to make the spike appear almost cylindrical.
The calyx is closed over the fruit, splitting down to the base
in one or more places, most readily on each side of the
shorter tooth, which often thus constitutes a separate leaflet.
The Verbena littoralis of Humboldt seems to be a variety of
this with shorter spikes than usual.

15. Verbena intermedia, (Gill. et Hook.); aspera, caule «acute
. tetragono, foliis lanceolatis acutis sessilibus subconnatis
venosis grosse serratis, spicis breviusculis, corolla calycem
cylindraceum plusquam duplo superante.
Has. In Provincia Bonarie, et in Pampas non raro occurrit.

Ubique tactu asperrima. Folia rigida, leete atque pallide

virens. Spice paucae, ternate nunc proliferee, unciam ,
ultra longe. Flores laxiusculi. :

In general aspect the present species approaches the fol-
lowing rather than the preceding. The bractesz are like
those of V. bonariensis, but the flowers are very different, far
more showy, and of a blueish purple colour. Calyx splittings
when the inclosed fruit is ripe, as in the foregoing.

167

16. Verbena venosa, (Gull. et Hook.); asperrima, caule acute
tetragono, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis sessilibus basi latis
subcordatis venosis grosse acutissimeque serratis, spicis
subternis brevibus, corollis calyce cylindraceo triplo
longioribus, bracteisque duplo longioribus.

Has. Inter Pampas, Provincia Bonariz.

Caulis subpedalis, simplex. Folia subapproximata, tripolli-
caria, sessilia sed non connata. Flores pulcherrime pur-
pureo-ceerulei. Corolle tubus longus, subpilosus, versus
medium inflatus. Fructus ut in V. intermedia.

17. Verbena chamedrifolia ; caule procumbente piloso, foliis
oblongo-lanceolatis grosse serratis calycibusque hispidis,
floribus corymbosis, laciniis corolla omnibus emarginatis.
Lindl.

Verbena chameedrifolia. Juss. in Ann. du Mus. v. Y. p. 73.
Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 148.

Verbena veronicifolia. Sm. in Rees’ Cycl.

Verbena Melindres. Gillies in Bot. Reg. t. 1184.

Erinus peruvianus. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 879.

Lychnidea veronice folio, flore coccineo. Feuillée Per. v. 3.
P. 36. t. 25.

Has. Per totam planitiem * Pampas" dictam.

This is unquestionably the Lychnidea veronice folio, $c.
of the Abbé Feuillée, in the place above quoted, and conse-
quently the Erinus peruvianus of Linn. and the F. chamadri-

folia of Jussieu, That author's station for the plant is
Paraguay. M. Sellow, too, appears to have found it on the
north side of the Plata; so that it has probably a very ex-
tensive range, and the richness of its flowers must render ita
very remarkable object. It is now cultivated by the Horticul-
tural Society, from seeds sent by Dr. Gillies.

Melindres is the vernacular name of this plant in the Pam-
pas, and it is always combined with the word colorado, (red.)

18. Verbena teucrioides, (Gill, et Hook»); ubique hispida,

168

foliis angustis lanceolatis sessilibus asperrimis dentato-
pinnatifidis, spicis oblongis, calycibus elongatis post an- .
thesin tortis.

Has. Prope summum jugum * Uspallata;" apud * Cerro
del Portezuelo:" alt. 10,000 ped.

The leaves in shape resemble those of V. canescens. Hum-
boldt (but the flowers are quite different), and are hispid in
our plant. The flowers, indeed, are like those of V. Lamberti
Ker, but the foliage is totally at variance. Corolla twice the
length of the very long calyx, yellowish.

19. Verbena erinoides ; caule ascendente ramoso hirto, foliis
tripartito-laciniatis hirsutis, laciniis lineari-lanceolatis sub-
dentatis, spicis axillaribus solitariis laxis, bracteis calycem
sequantibus patulis. Spreng.

Verbena erinoides. “ Willd. Enum. 686, 19." Spreng. Syst.
Veget. v. 2. p. 150.

Verbena multifida. Ruiz et Pav. Fl Peruv. v. 1. p. 211
33. Cs ,

Erinus laciniatus. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 819.
Lychnidea Verbenz tenuifolie folio, vulgo Sandia-Laguen.
Feuillée Per. v. 3. t. 25.

Has. Frequens in provinciis Bonaris, Mendoze et Chile,
usque ad alt, 8000 ped.

Extremely variable in the relative length and breadth of
the leaves: trifid or multifid, the segments narrow and linear,
or sometimes ovate and more or less hairy or hispid. The
following varieties may be enumerated :

a. foliis ovato-lanceolatis inciso-serratis vix trifidis. ‘

8. folis profunde trifidis subtripartitisve, laciniis incisis
ultimis ovatis lanceolatisve. (V. multifida, Ruiz et Pavon,
v. 1. p. 22. t, 93. f. c.)

y. foliis tripartitis, laciniis inciso-pinnatifidis ultimis lineari-
oblongis acutis.

9, foliis bipinnatifidis, segmentis paucis linearibus elongatis
vel etiam foliorum segmentis angusto-linearibus.

169

& foliis bipinnatifidis, segmentis linearibus brevibus, (brac-
teis plerumque calyce longioribus. An species propria ?)

& folis bipinnatifidis, segmentis brevibus oblongis, (caule
prostrato foliis pubescenti-incanis. An sp. propr. ?) -

The figures of Feuillée, and of Ruiz and Pavon above
quoted, are very characteristic of many specimens of our
plant, but the former author says the flowers are scarlet, the
latter that they are purplish flesh colour; whereas, ours are
blue. Again, we have specimens which only differ in the
leaves being as little cut, or very nearly so, at the margin, as
those of V. chamedrifolia. Both these plants are taken into
the genus Erinus by Linnsus, both are called Melindres by
the Spaniards of South America, (the present one M. azules.)
From all this it would appear that the colour of the flowers,
and the more or less deeply incised leaves, are very variable
circumstances, 'To these, again, is very closely allied 7.
Aubletia, and still more the V. Lamberti. Nay, Sir James
Smith has in Rees Cyclopedia given it as his decided
opinion that Feuillée's Lychnidea t. 25, (the only authority
for the Erinus laciniatus of Linn.) should be referred to PY.
Aubletia : while Mr. Ker, in his Bot. Register, refers it to Y.
Lamberti, (his V. Aubletia.)

20. Verbena crithmifolia, (Gill. et Hook.); scabra ovid

- erecta, foliis bipinnatifidis, segmentis linearibus obtusis
crassis canaliculatis margine revolutis, spica oblonga |
densa, capsula acute triquetra.

8. minor : foliis angustioribus.

Haz. Inter Mendozam et montes Andium, alt. can
6000 ped.:—fg. Provincia Sancti Ludovici, alt. 2500
ped.

. Tota planta scabra, vix hispida. Folia crassa, quasi feros

profunde divisa in laciniis linearibus. Bractee etiam line-

ares. Calyx ovato-oblongus, dentibus. obtusiusculis.

Corolla calyce duplo longior, limbo mediocri roseo,

The flowers yield a honey-like smell.

170

21. Verbena cuneifolia ; caule erecto hispido, foliis cuneatis

3-fido-laciniatis hirsutiusculis, laciniis lanceolatis serratis, .

spicis ternis terminalibus oblongis.

Verbena cuneifolia. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Peruv. p. 22. t. 32. f.
a. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2. p. 150. (V. cuneata.)

Haz. Prope Rio del Diamante. In ascensu Cordillera
versus Mendozam spectante, in loco Punta de las Vacas
dicto: alt. 3000 ad 7500 ped.

22. Verbena flava, (Gill. et Hook.); foliis lineari-lanceolatis
integris pinnatifidisve, glabris, floribus laxe spicatis,
calyce elongato pubescente, dentibus valde inzequalibus,
bracteis minutis.

= Has. In convallibus Andium, Mendozam versus, et in col-
libus prope Rio del Diamante : alt. 5000 ad 8000 ped.

Species distincta. Caules basi procumbentes. Folia pinnati-
fida, glabra, laciniis paucis linearibus, trifidis integrisque
in iisdem et in distinctis ramis, Flores laxi, intense flavi.

23. Verbena radicans, (Gill. et Hooh.); suffruticosa, caule
procumbente inferne radicante, foliis trifidis segmentis
plerumque trifidis, laciniis oblongo-linearibus subcarnosis
glaberrimis, spicis brevibus subcapitatis, corolla calyce
pubescente duplo longiore.

Has. In convallibus Andium prope Mendozam: alt. 7000
ad 8000 ped.

This has much the habit of V. microphylla of Humboldt
and Kunth; but the leaves are larger, more divided, wholly
glabrous, of a yellowish colour when dry, and the spikes are
terminal not axillary. It is remarkably procumbent, and
throws out roots abundantly from the lower part of the
woody stems. Flowers fragrant.

24. Verbena microphylla ; caule suffruticoso repente, foliis
puras strigoso-hispidis, laciniis obovato-oblongis, bilo-
bis, intermedia triloba, spicis alaribus, solitariis, capituli-
formibus. Kunth.

—

171

Verbena microphylla. Humb. et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2. p.
220. tab. 133.

Has. In convalle fluminis * Atuel,” provincia Mendoze :
alt. 7000 ped.

This is well represented in Humboldt’s Nova Genera
above quoted. Our plant is indeed more woody, more cæs-
pitose and smaller in all its parts, owing probably to a dif-
ferent exposure. |

LIPPIA.

l. Lippia nodiflora: caule subherbaceo prostrato, foliis ob-
ovato-cuneatis apicem versus serratis subpubescentibus,
capitulis oblongo-rotundatis, bracteis ovato-acuminatis.

8. minor, caule suffrutescente, repente, foliis angustioribus,
capitulis rotundatis.

Lippia nodiflora. Mich. Fl. Bor. Am. v. 2. p. 15. Humb.
et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2. p. 213.

Zapania nodiflora. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 2. p. 140.

Verbena nodiflora. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 28.

Haz. «æ. Locis humidis prope Mendozam: alt. 2500 ped.—
8. Ad ripas fluminis “ Saladillo,” in provincia * Cor-
dova.”

Our Var. £. comes very near the Lippia reptans of Hum-
boldt and Kunth, but differs in the rounded, not oblongo-
cylindrical, heads of flowers. I fear, however, it can only be
considered a dwarf state of L. nodiflora, though at first sight
it appears almost entitled to rank as a distinct species. The
cells of the anthers of the two uppermost stamens of this
Species are not placed parallel, but one is inserted higher up,
and has a sort of membranous appendage or crest attached
toit. The Calyx is oval and compressed, especially on one
side, distinctly bifid, at length enclosing the two semiterete
huts, which are placed face to face, and easily separated.

2, Lippia asperifolia ; suffruticosa erecta, foliis lanceolatis
serratis appresso-pilosis scabris subsessilibus venis dis-

172

tinctis, capitulis brevi-pedunculatis, bracteis late ovatis
brevi-acuminatis.

Lippia asperifolia, Rich. Cat. Hort. Med. Par. p. 67. Humb.
et Kunth, Nov. Gen. v. 2. p. 214. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 2.
p. 151. |

Zapania lantanoides. Lam. Ill. v. 2. p. 140.

Zapania odorata. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. p. 140.

Verbena globulifera. Herit. Stirp. v. 1. p. 23. t. 12. Willd.
Sp. Pl. v. 1. p. 116.

Has. Copiose in planitiis australibus Provincie ** Cor-
dova."

Caulis erectus, basi fruticosus. Planta tota aspera, fragrans.
Fructus subrotundo-compressus, maturitate stylo termin-
atus.

PRIVA.

1. Priva levis; herbacea glabra, foliis oppositis ovatis den-
tatis basi cuneatis petiolatis, fructu calyce ampliato nudo
tecto. >

Priva levis. Juss. in Ann. du Mus. v. Y. p. 70.

Castelia cuneato-ovata. Cavan. Icon. v. 6. p. 61. t. 583.

Has. Circa Mendozam, ad vias: et in Provincia Cordove:
alt. 1000 ad 2500 ped.

This plant, so well figured and described by Cavanilles, as
a new genus, (Castelia,) has been referred to the genus Priva
by Jussieu, and perhaps with justice. In habit it is not very
dissimilar, but the calyx, though it becomes enlarged in pro-
portion as the fruit increases in size, is never inflated, and it
is always naked, free from sete. Flowers fragrant. Roots
tuberous, whence the vernacular name “ Papilla.”

WILSONIA. (nov. gen.) (Tas. XLIX.)

GEN. CHAR. Cal. 5—dentatus, tubulosus, dente anteriore
majore, demum hinc longitudinaliter fissus. Corolla tubo
cylindraceo, limbo 5-fido, insequali. Stamina 4, didynama
fertilia. Stigma laterale. Drupa sicca: Nuces due, bilo-

e dispermee, primum arcte coherentes, demum $0*
ute.

173

1. Wilsonia glaberrima, (Gill. et. Hook.); (Tas. XLIX.)

Has. In convallibus Andium, prope Mendozam: alt. 5000
ad 6000 ped.

Frutex erectus, rigidus, subvirgatus, ubique glaberrimus. Ra-
muli subspinescentes. Folia, prsecipue in ramis juniori-
bus, szepe fasciculata, alterna, parva, oblongo-spathulata,
crassiuscula, subcarnosa, obtusa, uninervia, sessilia. Fores
terminales, in spicam laxiusculam congesti, bracteati, odor-
ati. Bractec inferiores foliiformes, supreme lineares, calyce
breviores. Calyx brevissime pedicellatus, oblongo-cylin-
draceus, 5-dentatus, parvus, dente unico (exteriore) lon-
giore. Corolla calyce quadruplo longior. Tubus cylin-
draceus, superne incrassatus. Germen ovatus, basi glan-
dula carnosa cinctum. Stylus filiformis, tubo corollæ
longior. Stigma dilatatum, obliquum, seu laterale. Frue-
tus: Drupa ovalis, siccitate nigra, basi calyce hinc fisso
circumdata, utrinque longitudinaliter sulcata, demum in
duas nuces, plano-convexas, biloculares, dispermas, facile
solutae.

«This has the habit of some species of Verbena, with a
calyx of a similar structure to them, breaking down on one
side as the fruit advances to maturity; but the fruit itself is
altogether that of Priva, from which it differs in its whole
habit, in the small calyx, and especially in the woody stems
and branches,

I have named it in compliment to Wm. Wilson, Esq. of
Warrington, whose unwearied exertions in the cause of
botany, and acute researches into the structure of the
minuter parts of vegetables, justly entitle him to such a mark
of distinction, 3 E

Among the Verbenas, the species most nearly allied to this
is P. aspera of the present memoir, which has fasciculated
and alternate leaves. But that has a fruit of four nuts, as in
the rest of its genus,—The evanescent pericarp in this and in
Priva levis, and in many Verbena, I have in vain searched for.

174

(TAB. L.]

ON MACRAA, A NEW GENUS OF PLANTS .
FROM CHILE.

ArrER the excellent Memoir of Mr. Lindley on the present
genus, published in Brande’s Journal of Science, v. 25. p. 104,
I should not have thought of presenting any farther observa-
tions, only that I have for a long time had the plate en-
graved, and the description of two species of the genus
(Xeropetalon MSS.) ready for publication. Circumstances,
over which I had no control, prevented their appearance,
and now I should scarcely have thought them worthy of
meeting the public eye, were it not that a figure of the genus
is still a desideratum, and that I have been more fortunate
than Mr. Lindley in possessing perfect fruit.

. My first knowledge of the plant was derived from Mr.
Lindley himself, who kindly gave me a specimen from his
Herbarium, as a genus allied to Frankenia. That author, in
the Memoir above quoted, has alluded to its affinity with
Frankeniacee, and has pointed out the differences in the struc
ture of the ribs of the calyx. In examining this, and other
species which I have since received from the Horticultural
Society, and from Mr. Cruickshanks of Valparaiso, Mr.
Arnott and myself were forcibly struck with their similarity
in many points to the Caryophyllee and Cistinee, as well as
the Linee. From all of these Macrea differs in its mone
phyllous calyx, and in the nature, and especially the dehis-
cence, of the capsule, and from the latter more particularly
in the curved embryo.

There is another point of resemblance to which Mr. Lind-
ley has alluded, namely, its affinity with the Geraniacee. He
observes, * If we can understand the axis of the capsule
Macrea to be an elongated torus, we have then a fruit of à
sufficiently similar structure to be compared to that of Ger-
aniacee, Rutacee, and other neighbouring tribes.” still I
must confess that the habit of our plants is so entirely at
variance with the Geraniacea, as are the monophyllous caly%

175

the dry membranaceous nature of the petals, and the strait
(never convoluted or plicate) cotyledons of the embryo, that
to unite the two would hardly be consistent with the object
of a natural arrangement. Macrea probably forms a distinct
order from any hitherto known, and Chile may yet soon pro-
duce other novelties allied to this which will better enable us
to refer it to its right place in the system.

Mr. Lindley considers the stamens to be inserted upon a
short torus. To me they appear perfectly hypogynous: and,
immediately at the base of each alternate stamen, and al-
ternating with the petals, 1 find a small fleshy pubescent
scale or gland. These are so small, however, that their real
structure is not to be seen without much difficulty.

Generic Character.

Macræa. Lindl. Cal. inferus, monophyllus, campanulatus
| decemcostatus, angulatus, 5 dentatus, dentibus marginatis.
Petala 5, hypogyna, obovata, unguiculata, scaríosa, per-
sistens, Stam. 10, hypogyna, basi 5-glandulosa. Filamenta
filiformia. Anthere oblong, basi insertze, biloculares, lon-

` gitudinaliter dehiscentes. Germen ovale, trilobum. Stylus
perbrevis. Stigmata 3, linearia, dorso sulcata. Capsula
subrotundo-ovalis, 3-loba, trilocularis, semitrivalvis, valvis
loculicidis. Locula disperma. Semina 2 in singulo loculo,
receptaculo parvo versus medium axeos inserta, altero
ascendente, altero suspenso, globosa, subangulata, fusca.
Albumen carnosum, album, copiosum. Embryo filiformis,
curvatus. Cotyledones anguste. — Radicula elongata, ad

hilum seminis versa.
Suffrutices aride. Rami oppositi, Folia opposita, brevissime

petiolata, ovata, integerrima vel crenata, pubescentia, subtus
niveo-tomentosa, Paniculæ terminales, dichotome, breves.

l. Macreea grandifolia ; foliis subtus griseis glandulosis, venis
prominentibus, ramis pubescentibus, pedunculis folio
brevioribus. Lindl.

Macreea grandifolia. Lindl. in Brande’s Journ. v. 25. p. 204.

Has. Sponte crescentem juxta vicum Colina, urbis Santiago

VOL, I. x: N

176

finitimum legit Macrae. 1825.—In Andibus Chilensibus
in valle “del Fray Carlos,” prope radices montis igni-
vomi * Peteroa;” alt. 7500 ped. Gillies.

Folia 8 lineas longa, plerumque integerrima, nunc obscure
serrata, subtus minus tomentoso-nivea quam in reliquis.

Most of my specimens of this species are derived from
the same source as Mr. Lindley’s, and I am indebted for them
to the liberality of the Horticultural Society.

2. Macrea parvifolia; folis subtus niveis venis obscuris,

ramis arachnoideis pedunculis folio brevioribus. Lindl.
Macreea parvifolia. Lindl. in Brandes Journ. v. 25. p. 204.
Has. Cum precedente legit Macrae.

„3. Macrea rosea; folis (integerrimis) distantibus subtus
niveis eglandulosis, ramis pubescentibus, pedunculis elon-
gatis. Lindl. (Tas. L.)

Macreea rosea. Lindl. in Brandes Journ. v. 25. p. 204.

Has. Ad Cumbre, Andium claustrum, Novembre floridam
legit Macrae. In Chile, a Guardia usque ad Primera
Quebrada. D. Cruickshanks.—In summum fere montis
altissimi Chilensis, « San Pedro Nolasco” dicti. Gillies.

Frutex, ut videtur, parvus, pedalis et ultra, erectus vel subde-
cumbens, ramis oppositis, vetustioribus glabris, fuscis
nitidis; junioribus gracilibus tereti-filiformibus, pubescen-
tibus. Folia opposita, remotiuscula, ovata, brevissime
petiolata, patentia vel reflexa, integerrima, oblique ner
vosa, superne atroviridia, appresse pubescenti-pilosa, sub-
tus niveo-tomentosa, marginibus planis. Panicule breves
terminales, bis-terve di-trichotomse, Pedunculi pedicellive
basi bibracteati; bracteis inferioribus foliiformibus; SU-
perioribus minutis, lanceolatis. — Calyz pubescens, Or
paululum contractus, basi abrupte constrictus. Cor olla
— longe unguiculata, venosa, venis intra marginem
unitis, à

Fig. 1, Calyx. Fig. 2, Petal. Fig. 3, Stamens, with the ac-
companying gland. Fig. 4, Pistil. Fig. 5, Style

177

stigmas. Fig. 6, Capsule. Fig. 7, Section of do. Fig.
8, Valve of the capsule, showing the attachment of the
seeds, and the central axis partly free. Fig. 9, Seed.
Fig. 10, Section of the seed to show the embryo:—all
more or less magnified.

7 & Macreea crenata; folis profunde crenatis marginibus
reflexis subtus niveo-tomentosis, floribus subcorymbosis,
(petalis albis.) :

Haz, Cum priore. D. Cruickshanks. In Andibus Chilensibus
prope * La Guardia” in valle fluminis Aconcagua: alt.
5000 ped. Gillies,

Until after the publication of Mr. Lindley's Memoir, I was
only acquainted with the present and foregoing species: the
former having the leaves quite entire, the margins plane, the
flowers of a beautiful rose-colour; the latter having deeply
crenate leaves, with the margins revolute, the petals white.
But I am fearful that these characters may not be constant,
and I am equally in doubt with regard to the characters
of the rest of the genus. The glands, extremely minute in
themselves, are very variable on different individuals and
even on different leaves of the same specimen. The quantity
of pubescence on the under side of the leaf is scarcely to be
relied on, and thus the nerves beneath become more or less
conspicuous. The length of the peduncles and colour of the
flowers I fear cannot much be depended upon. All might,
Probably, without violation to nature, be referred to varieties
of the same species.

The genus is deservedly named in compliment to Mr.
James Macrae, who made valuable collections for the Horti-
cultural Society both in the Brazils, at the Sandwich Islands
and in Chile; and who is now entrusted with the charge of
the Botanic Garden at Ceylon.

178

SKETCH OF A JOURNEY

TO THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS AND TO THE COLUMBIA
RIVER IN NORTH AMERICA:

By Tuomas Drummono, Assistant Naturalist to the second Land Arctic
Expedition, under the command of Captain Sir John Franklin, R.N.

[Ir is scarcely necessary to preface the following journal of an excursion
through a country hitherto unknown to the Naturalist with any ob-
servation, further than to say, that it embraces the period of time
when Mr. Drummond quitted Sir John Franklin, Dr. Richardson, and
the other officers of the Expedition, at Cumberland House, to that
of his rejoining them at the same place.—Eb.]

CUMBERLAND Houser, of which the latitude is 530 56’ 40" N.,

longitude 102° 16’ 41” W., is situated upon a small island,

called Pine Island, formed by the branching of the Saskatch-
awan, which divides into two channels, just before its junction
with a lake, called Pine Island Lake. In times of high
water, occasioned by the melting of the snow upon the
mountains where it takes its rise, the river runs into the lake
by the upper channel, and empties itself by the lower.

During the time which elapsed between my arrival at Cum-

berland House, on the 28th of June, and the 10th of August

when the waters began to fall, the lake had risen six feet
perpendicular, reducing the island, which is naturally low,
to a very small compass, and destroying the corn which grew
immediately around the fort. This was a very unusual cir-
cumstance, and I found, when afterwards ascending the Sas-
katchawan, that the waters had attained to upwards of twenty
feet above their winter level. The country in the neighbou!-
hood of Cumberland House is limestone, similar to that de-
scribed by Dr. Richardson in the vicinity of Lake Winnipeg

The following list comprises some of the plants which I
collected during my stay at Cumberland House, but it cannot
be considered as a full enumeration, since many of the spring
flowers were past, and a still greater number must have

escaped my memory :—Hippuris vulgaris, Utricularia v"

garis and media, Veronica peregrina and scutellata, à species

of Lycopus? 2 species of Scirpus, a species of Eri

179

Alopecurus aristulatus, Phleum pratense, Alopecurus sp., a
Poa resembling P. distans and P. annua, Loliun perenne,
introduced? Bromus sp.? Triticum sp., Elymus mollis and
another species, Hordeum jubatum, Arundo colorata, A.
phragmites, A. canadensis, &c. with many other Graminee.
Galium septentrionale, and 2 other species, Potamogeton pec-
tinatum, P. lucens, P. fluitans, and 2 others. Pulmonaria
paniculata, Myosotis Lappula, and another species, Lysimachia
thyrsiflora and. L. ciliata, Apocynum androsemifolium and A.
cannabinum, Campanula rotundifolia, Lonicera flava ? Diervilla
cerulea, Symphoria racemosa, and another species or variety,
Viola debilis and V. canadensis, Swertia difformis? a Gentiana,
with the habit of G. Campestris, 4 or 5 species of Chenopo-
dium, Pastinaca sativa, perhaps naturalized, and several other
Umbellifere, of one of which the Indians eat the roots. Vi-
burnum edule and V. oycoccos, Parnassia palustris, Drosera
rotundifolia, Linnea borealis, Cornus alba, and C. canadensis,
a species of Allium, Convallaria bifolia, Acorus Calamus, Jun-
. Cus bufonius, and J. gracilis, &c., several species of Rumez,
Alisma Plantago, Vaccinium Vitis Idea, and V. Oycoccos,
Polygonum amphibium, P. Persicaria, P. Convolvulus and. P.
aviculare, Monotropa uniflora, Pyrola secunda, P. elliptica,
with the flowers, pure, white, and very fragrant, P. chlorantha
and P. rotundifolia, the latter differing from the British
Species in having rose-coloured blossoms, Andromeda polifolia,
Arbutus Uva ursi, Saxifraga tricuspidata, Mitella nuda,
Stellaria lateriflora, &c. Aronia ovalis, a species of Prunus, |
resembling P. Cerasus, Spiræa salicifolia, 3 varieties of Rose,
a Rubus, resembling R. deus, R. triflorus, Chamemorus, and
R. pistillaris, Fragaria canadensis and F. Vesca, P otentilla
norvegica? also a species with quinate and another with
Pinnate leaves, Potentilla anserina, Geum strictum, Comarum
palustre, Actea americana, a Nuphar similar to N. lutea,
legia canadensis, Anemone dichotoma and A. multifida,
Ranunculus Purshii, R. fluviatilis, R. sceleratus, and several
Pas species, Mentha canadensis, Scutellaria po
acocephalum virginicum and D. parviflorum, a species O:
Melampyrum, Ledum virginicum, Erysimum cheiranthoides ?

180

Sisymbrium canescens and S. brachycarpum, Geranium caro-
linianum, Fumaria aurea, Lathyrus palustris and another
species, Vicia canadensis and V. pisiformis, an Astragalus,
resembling A. glycyphyllos, Hieracium sabaudum, Sonchus
oleraceus and 2 other species, a species of Cnicus, of which I
obtained no specimens, the inundation having destroyed
them all before their time of flowering. Verbesina alata?
with large yellow blossoms, a species of Senecio and another
of Bidens, Leontodon palustre, Gnaphalium like G. dioicum,
Artemisia biennis, several kinds of Erigeron, Solidago multira- —
diata and several others, many species of Aster, a Tussilago,
Achillea Millefolium and another species. Pursh considers
the A. Millefolium to be a naturalized plant, but this is Cer-
tainly not the case, for it is frequently found near the sum-
mits of the Rocky Mountains. Of Orchis there are several
kinds, Corallorhiza innata, Cypripedium pubescens, Spar-
ganium ramosum, and S. simplex, Carex Pseudo- Cyperus, C.
filiformis, C. teretiuscula and several others. Typha latifolia,
Urtica urens? Myriophyllum spicatum, Ceratophyllum demer-
sum, Sagittaria sagittifolia, Calla palustris, Festuca fluitans.
Uvularia puberula, a species of Impatiens? Epilobium angus-
tifolium and many others, a Ribes like rubrum, another with
black hispid fruit, 2 species with black smooth fruit, and one
resembling the gooseberry. Lemna minor, L. trisuled; L.
minor, and L. gibba, Equisetum palustre, E. arvense, P. sy-
vaticum, and a species smaller than E. variegatum, &c.
only-moss that I added to my collection here was Bryum
triquetrum, found abundantly in the swamps. The following
trees grow in this neighbourhood: Pinus alba, P. nigrds z
P. microcarpa, Populus trepida, and the rough-barked species
Populus balsamina, Betula papyracea and B. glandulosa, the
latter is small and confined to the swamps; with a few
species of Willows. There is also a species of Fravinuss
sparingly met with on the banks of the river SaskatchaWaD
and a species of Elm. This place may be considered as the
highest northern limit of the genera Ulmus and Fraxinus.
The birds which I observed here offer comparatively little
worthy of remark. The Passenger Pigeon is very common,

181

building its nest in the willow bushes on the margins of the
lake, and feeding principally at this season upon the berries
of Cornus alba and C. canadensis. A species of Caprimulgus
is also common here and throughout all the country from
Canada to the Rocky Mountains. It is called Peesqua by
the natives, because its note consists of this word, which it
repeats almost incessantly during the fine summer evenings,
when it soars so high as to be almost imperceptible. In
windy weather it flies lower, in pursuit of its food, probably
insects, and it may then be sometimes taken, though this is
always difficult, on account of the irregularity of its move-
ments. It makes its nest, which much resembles that of the
common lapwing, on the ground, and lays three or four eggs
of a dirty brown, marked with darker coloured spots. I
often met with it on the plains of the Saskatchawan, in the
beginning of July. 1

The insects are not numerous: I observed Papilio Atalanta,
P. Urtice, and P. Comma-album, and P. Cardui; also a
species much resembling P. Cardaminis, but the sexes exactly
similar, the male insect wanting the orange spot upon the
wings; also another species, pure white, resembling P. Napi,
and a large purple one with a white border; a large yellow
butterly of the swallow-tail kind, with black clouds and
streaks; and a smaller yellow one, resembling P. Rhamni.
In Coleoptera, the genera Buprestis and Cerambyx are
numerous on the picquets of the fort: but many of the most
common British genera are almost wanting, such as Curculio,
Scarabeus, and Staphylina. The Mosquitoes are more plen-
tiful here than I saw them anywhere else.

The country round Cumberland House is very flat and
marshy. The only rising ground of any considerable eleva-
tion visible from it is the Basqua Hill, said to be about 40 or
50 miles distant. It was visited by the late Lieutenant
Hood during the winter which that Expedition passed at
Cumberland House, and from the information which the
Indians gave me of the numerous plants that grow there ex-
clusively, I regretted very much that it was not in my power

to explore it,

182

The company’s boats having arrived about the 20th of —
August, I left this place for Carlton House. On arriving at
that post, Sept. Ist, the Indians were found to be in so
unsettled a state, that it would have been very unsafe to make
excursions in that neighbourhood, without the protection of
a strong party; and I therefore decided upon proceeding
with the brigade, until I should find a place better suited to
my purpose. In ascending the river, the banks became
gradually more elevated, seldom, however, precipitous, but
rising gradually with broken undulating ground, sometimes
for the space of a mile, before reaching the level of the sur-
rounding country, which, at the junction of the south branch,
may be estimated at from 150 to 200 feet above the bed of
the river. This place may be considered as the commence-
ment of those extensive plains which reach from hence to the
Rocky Mountains, a distance of at least 700 or 800 miles,
and, according to Indian information, are prolonged as far
south as Mexico, The district is appropriately named by
the Canadian Voyageurs, la grande Prairie. The woods
which partially cover the country immediately contiguous to
Carlton House, disappear at a distance of about 20 miles to
the westward. The soil is generally sandy, and the vegetation
becomes of a different and peculiar aspect, the tribe of Papi-
lionacee prevailing to a considerable degree, and the genera
Phlox, Liatris, Malva, and Eriogonum. Here I first observed
a Psoralea, nearly allied to P. esculenta of Pursh, its roots,
like that species, affording to the poor natives, in times of
scarcity, a miserable substitute for animal food. The roots
somewhat resemble those of the Dahlia, and the Indians en
very expert at digging them up with a forked stick, which
they use in the manner of a lever. They sometimes also eat
the roots of a species of Hedysarum, the plant probably
mentioned by Sir Alexander M‘Kenzie under the appellation
of Liquorice. Two or three kinds of Umbellifere and ÁS
clepiadee, which I found nowhere else in my route, grew -
this neighbourhood, also 5 or 6 species of Phascum.*

2 e

"x genus of Mosses scarcely known hitherto as natives of America.

183

The plan I pursued for collecting was as follows. When
the boats stopped to breakfast, I immediately went on shore
with my vasculum, proceeding along the banks of the river,
and making short excursions into the interior, taking care,
however, to join the boats, if possible, at their encampment
for the night. After supper, I commenced laying down the
plants gathered in the day’s excursion, changed and dried
the papers of those collected previously; which operation
generally occupied me till daybreak, when the boats started.
I then went on board and slept till the breakfast hour, when
I landed and proceeded as before. Thus I continued daily
until we reached Edmonton House, a distance of about 400
miles, the vegetation having preserved much the same char-
acter all the way.

The Aronia ovalis is not uncommon about Carlton House,
and its fruit is eaten by the natives, mixed with their pemmi-
can, while they prefer the wood which it affords to every other
kind for making their arrows. The species of Prunus, Bird-
Cherry, or Choke-Cherry, is also frequently met with; and its
fruit, when fully ripe, is not disagreeable. I found the fruit
of the Viburnum edule to be very efficacious in allaying thirst.
Several interesting animals of the deer kind occur in this
vicinity. One of them, called by the traders the short-tailed
Jumping Deer, is a creature about the size of a fallow deer.
It has hair of a beautiful silvery grey colour. I killed a fine
specimen of this animal on my journey to Carlton House, in
the spring of 1827, but was under the painful necessity of using
its skin, after having carried it 15 days, for food. It was a male,
and had at that time (the middle of March,) shed its horns.
There is another species, called in this country the long-tailed
Jumping Deer, probably the Mule Deer of Lewis and Clarke,
but it did not come under my own observation. The prong-
horned Antelope, described by Dr. Richardson, in Captain
Franklin’s first Expedition, is a very beautiful little animal,
of about the size and general appearance of the roebuck.
It is considered the swiftest inhabitant of the plains. - These
creatures arrive in the neighbourhood of Carlton House
about the end of April. They bring forth their young in May,

184

producing two at a birth, and are said to migrate to the
south during the winter. The Hare of the plains is of very
rare occurrence: in size it rather exceeds the British hare,
and turns white during the winter. I killed a specimen of it
on my journey to Edmonton House, in the autumn of 1825;
it was a female, and giving suck at that time, (the middle of
September,) and was of a much lighter grey than the English
animal. Not being aware of the scarcity of this creature,
and indeed confounding it with the common hare, I took but
little care of its skin, which was lost in consequence.
Another very interesting animal is the Badger of the plains.
Its general appearance resembles the European species,
but it is not so large. These creatures burrow in the open
plains, making their holes perpendicular at the entrance,
which, when concealed by the growth of the grass, prove
very troublesome to the pedestrian and dangerous to the
mounted hunter, whose horse at full speed is often thrown
by them, to the no small risk of the rider’s neck. The
badgers are very dexterous at concealing themselves in their
burrows, and it is difficult to dig them out. We adopted
the plan of filling their holes with water, which forced the
animals to come out, when we secured them easily. The
same method proved successful for catching the ground
squirrels, but it is not likely that it would answer equally well
when the earth is thoroughly thawed, as the water would
then drain off, and the little creatures would dig deeper and
deeper, throwing up the earth behind them, which would
prevent the water from reaching them. The Badgers 3p-
pear to be partly carnivorous, living on mice and ground
squirrels, which their claws are admirably adapted for
digging up.
The Small Wolf, or Prairie Dog, is a very common inhabi-
tant of the plains. Its size is intermediate between the com-
mon wolf and the fox. Like the former of these ani
the Prairie Dogs hunt in packs of from 3 to 50 and more
and thus, from their number, they become an overmatch
the largest animals of the country; they are also so impudent
that they will venture within a few yards of the hunter,

185

carry away the game he may have killed, though a fire be
lighted for its protection. I procured specimens of this ani-
mal at Carlton, in the spring of 1827.

‘There is another small species of Fox found in the plains,
which the traders call the Kit Fox, it is the smallest of the
genus that I have ever seen. The traders furnished us with
skins of it, but it did not fall under my observation in a
living state.

The different species of Arctomys, or Ground Squirrel, have
been already described by Dr. Richardson. Three of them
are found in the vicinity of Carlton House: they are the
Arctomys Franklinii, A. Richardsoni, and A. Hoodii. All are
lively and beautiful animals. The former, when pursued by
dogs, will sometimes climb up a tree, but it is an unwieldy
creature in such circumstances, when compared with the
Hudsor's Bay Squirrel, which it somewhat resembles.

The birds most worthy of notice are the Tetrao Phasian-
ellus, the Pheasant of the traders, or Pin-tailed Grous : these
abound on the plains. They are about as big as the British
grous, of a much lighter colour, and having two of the tail
feathers projecting about two inches beyond the rest, whence
the name is derived. In habit, these birds resemble the
. common grous, they make their nests on the ground, laying
from five to ten or a dozen eggs, which are like those of a
partridge. They keep in families until winter, when they
congregate in large coveys. At pairing time, which is the
month of May, the Pin-tailed Grous select some little emin-
ence, to which they resort at daybreak in great numbers,
jumping, running round each other, chuckling, and perform-
ing Many curious manceuvres; and this they continue to do
for several weeks, until the ground is worn quite bare, when
they separate in pairs for the season. Their flesh is well-
flavoured, and the sportsman would find excellent amuse-
- Ment in following them.

Among the numerous species of Duck that frequent the
lakes of the plain, may be particularised the Ruddy Duck,
remarkable for the brilliant blue colour of the bill of the
male, and the singular way in which, when courting or

186

caressing the female, it carries its tail, which is perfectly —
upright, giving the bird, at a little distance, the appearance
of having two heads. It seems to breed in the neighbour-
hood of Carlton, as I killed a pair of them in the beginning
of June, the female having eggs in her body ready for ex-
clusion. Their plumage is remarkably thick and glossy, as
that of the Grebes, and, like these birds when pursued or
frightened, the ducks dive, and show only their bills above
water.

The Bittern is frequently seen in the marshes about
Carlton House; its habits are the same as those of the
British species, and it possesses the same singular cry. The
sound is very deceptive, frequently appearing as if quite
near when really a mile distant. The Bitterns appear to
have the power of inflating their necks and windpipes to a
large size, and I feel no doubt that to this property alone
they owe the extraordinary booming noise which they make.

There is also a species of Curvirostra common in the lakes
of the plains, near which they breed. On approaching their
haunts, they fly to meet you, giving, at the same time, the
note of alarm to the rest, who immediately join, as if to
chase away the intruder, by which means they are easily
shot. The American Curlew, and several other species of
that genus, have the same habit, as well as the Lapwing of
our own country.

A beautiful little bird, Phalaropus Wilsoni, also inhabits
those lakes. I procured several specimens about the middle
of May, 1827. They swim with great ease, but generally
frequent the shallow water.

There is also another small bird that deserves to be noticed
for the courage with which it attacks all others that venture
near its residence; it is a species of Flycatcher, about the
size of a lark, and it is truly amusing to see it assault the
Falco borealis, or any other large bird. It soars above them
then darting down on the back of the opponent, applies its
beak, with all the strength that it possesses, to its head,
sometimes remaining in this position for a minute or more
and then it returns in triumph to its station, on the top

187

some neighbouring bush or small tree, where it resumes the
occupation of watching for flies. ‘

Many small birds are also seen here in their passage to
more northerly regions, such as the Emberiza nivalis, E.
laponica, Sic. The large snowy owl is also met with, and a
small brown species, called by the natives the Beaver Owl;
but why so designated, 1 could not learn. 1 observed one
of their nests near Carlton House, built on the ground among
the bushes, containing two young ones, in the end of May.

Several Lepidoptere occurred in these districts, which I
did not meet with in any other situations; but as their names
are unknown to me, I cannot particularize them. The tribe
of Coleoptera is scarce, which may, in some measure, be
owing to the grass of the prairies being frequently set on
fire. Amongst them I remarked a curious species of
Cicindela, almost white, with a slight shade of a darker
colour on the margin of each elytra; it inhabits sandy spots
near the South Branch River. The following Mosses, and
these only, were seen in the vicinity of Carlton House.
Phascum cuspidatum, var. 2; P. muticum, P. serratum, P.
subexsertum, and P. crispum. Gymnostomum tetragonum, G.
latifolium, G. ovatum, G. phascoides, and G. subsessile, &c.
I have already mentioned that there is little or no difference
perceptible between the nature and productions of the
country that lies between Carlton House and Edmonton.
It is difficult to account for these plains being almost desti-
tute of wood; but it may partly be owing to repeated con-
flagrations, which lay waste the land to a great extent, no
deep ravines, extensive swamps, OT elevated ground inter-
vening to check the progress of the flames. Thus much is
certain, that the vicinity of Edmonton House, for many
miles round, was, twenty or thirty years ago, covered with
trees, but by being frequently set on fire, it has become
exactly similar to the rest.

There are few, if any, rocks visible from the banks of the
river, between Cumberland and Edmonton, so that I am
unable to decide where the junction takes place between the
sandstone and limestone districts; probably it is where the

188

country begins to rise, before reaching the place where the
South Branch River meets the Saskatchawan. Sandstone
appears to prevail around Edmonton; it contains thin strata
of coal, which is found to burn well, and is employed in the
forge for working the iron necessary in boat-building.

The distance between the junction of the South Branch
River with the Saskatchawan, and the Rocky Mountains
House, may be estimated at from 700 to 800 miles. At
Edmonton House, the brigade for the Columbia left the Sas-
katchawan, making a portage of 100 miles to the Red-Deer
River, which falls into the Athabasca Lake; and as I still
adhered to my resolution of accompanying it, I found it
necessary to reduce my luggage into as small a compass as
possible, and therefore left my specimens under the charge
of the gentlemen at Edmonton House, only carrying with
me a small stock of linen and a bale of paper.

The second day, after leaving Edmonton House, brought
us to the commencement of the woody country, which con-
tinues all the way to the Rocky Mountains. The trees con-
sist of Populus balsamifera and P. trepida ; the White Spruce
Fir and the Birch, with Pinus Banksiana occasionally in the
drier situations, and then, more rarely, the Balsam Poplar.
These are the only trees which occur north of this latitude,
though in some localities, and in deep swamps, the Pinus
migra and P. microcarpa may occasionally be seen. Almost
the only plants which we remarked as peculiar to this district
were a species of Delphinium, allied to D. elatum, and 3
curious aquatic, resembling in habit the Hydrocharis Morsus
Rane, of which I gathered no specimens at the time, for it
was out of flower, and I never saw it again.

We crossed the Portage in six days, without meeting with
any serious accident. The horse, however, which carried MY
bale of paper, unluckily fell down in crossing Papina River,
by which the plants were thoroughly soaked ; and as thes
with which the brigade proceeded precluded all hope of getting
them dried by the way, I found myself unwillingly compelled to ,
carry them on in a damp state, until we reached Fort Assina
boyne, a small establishment belonging to the Company upo?

189

Red-Deer River, where we spent two or three days preparing
the canoes and cargo for our ascent of the river to the moun-
tains, The Red-Deer River, on which this Fort is situated,
is probably one of the most southern streams which empties
its waters into the Frozen Ocean. The whole distance from
Fort Assinaboyne to the Rocky Mountains, following the
general course of the river, which runs in a nearly due west
direction, may be estimated at about 200 miles. The
country is thickly wooded with the same species of trees as
were mentioned before; the Pinus Banksiana and Populus
balsamifera, however, becoming much more frequent.

It was now ascertained that the canoes were so heavily
laden, that it would be necessary for some of the party to go
by land, and I gladly agreed to be one of these, in order to
haye the opportunity of seeing the country, and judging of
its probable productions. We quitted the Fort accordingly,
On the 1st or 2d of October, and started in high spirits for
a journey on horseback. A heavy fall of snow, however,
which took place on the 4th, put a final period to collecting
for this season; it also rendered our progress through these
trackless woods very unpleasant, our horses becoming soon
jaded, when the only alternative was to walk, and drive them
before us. To add to these misfortunes, the poor animals
Were continually sinking in the swamps, from which we found
it no easy task to extricate them. The Red-Deer River is
very rapid, so that its rise must be considerable, though nos
discernible when travelling through the woods which skirt it.
The general appearance of the country is flat, intersected
With lakes and swamps, and occasionally broken undulat-
ing ground, The weather during this part of que qoum
ney, proved very unfavourable; snow and a thick fog
Prevented my making much observation on the vegetation,
Which, however, appeared to bear the same character until
We approached the mountains. It also forbade my getting

any view whatever of the Rocky Mountains, until we
actually reached them. We arrived at Jasper’s House on
the eleventh day, having travelled a distance of 200 miles
Since we quitted Assinaboyne Fort, under disadvantageous

190

circumstances; but all the party were in good health, and we
were joined by the canoes on the day following. Jasper’s Lake
may be considered as the entrance to the Rocky Mountains.
It is about 8 or 9 miles in length, and 2 or 3 in breadth,
being, in fact, merely an expansion of the Red-Deer River.
The Hudson’s Bay Company have built a hut here for the
accommodation of the person who takes charge of their
horses, which are used for crossing the Portage to the Col-
umbia; but the boats, after discharging part of their cargo
at the head of the lake, proceed about 50 miles farther up
the river, where the Portage commences, to the Upper
House. The kindness of Lieut. Simpson, R. N., who was
at this time employed in surveying the country, gave me the
opportunity of ascertaining the latitude of the commence
ment and termination of the Rocky Mountains Portage
Jasper’s House, or the beginning of the mountains, is in 53°
18’ 40” north latitude, 117° 38 36” west longitude. The
commencement of the Portage 52° 43' 10” north, 117° 54
46” west; the travelling distance he estimates at 54 miles.
The latitude of the west end of the Portage, at the Columbia,
is 52° T' 10", longitude 118° 22 30", and he calculates the
travelling distance at 97 miles.

- The height of one of the mountains, taken from the com-
mencement of the Portage, Lieut. Simpson reckons at 5,900
feet above its apparent base, and he thinks that the altitude
of the Rocky Mountains may be stated at about 16,000 feet
above the level of the sea. The first indication which the
vegetation afforded of our approach to the mountains, W35
the Arbutus alpina and Dryas Drummondii ; the latter, yith
a beautiful yellow flower, was growing upon the gravelly
battures formed by one of the mountain rivulets: Dry®
tenella was also there, and an Eriogonum of considerable
beauty. I also observed Splachnum angustatum and s
mnioides, growing commonly on the animal tracks in
woods, principally on the dung of the wolf or fox. I afte
wards ascertained, though too late to profit by the inform?
tion, that two of the largest and finest mosses that are know!»
the Splachnum rubrum and S. luteum, may be found in the

191

same vicinity. The Cetraria nivalis and C. cucullata abound
in the pine woods, and here I first observed the Pinus tazi-
Jolia. That curious moss, the Gymnostomum pulvinatum is
met with on the rocks, and also Neckera Menziesii, nov. Sp. ;
the latter but rarely. At the head of Jasper’s Lake, our
tract led us over a rather lofty rock, where, besides the
beautiful Eriogonum and Dryas tenella, 1 found a plant much
resembling a Saxifraga, with roundish leaves and pale red
flowers, and also several of the alpine species of Potentilla.
From this rock I obtained the first good view of the sur-
rounding mountains, which gratified me extremely. The
rocks are mountain limestone, and destitute of vegetation for
about one-third of their height, but whether this is owing to
their great elevation, or to a want of soil, I am unable to
determine. The Red-Deer River at this place takes a bend
to the south, which it continues for upwards of 70 miles,
forming a narrow valley of about a mile in breadth, with a
fine range of mountains on each side, or they may rather be
called groupes of mountains, as they are frequently inter-
sected with deep narrow valleys, running in almost every
direction. Their general height, skirting the river, may be
computed at from 3 to 7,000 feet above it; there is generally
à secondary kind of range at their bases, probably formed by
the gradual crumbling down of the more elevated parts; and
almost always clothed with vegetation to the very top, while
two-thirds or more of the highest range consists of nothing
but bare rock, destitute of even a Lichen; a circumstance
which I attribute more to the nature of the soil than to the
altitude of the mountains. The rocks frequently rise perpen-
dicularly to a considerable height, but their summits are so
sloping as to render them mostly accessible. On the whole,
I thought their vegetation less interesting than what I had
remarked on the rocks about the head of Clova and Loch-
na-gar in Scotland, The dry arid sides of the low hills are
thickly covered with Arbutus uva-ursi, mixed sometimes with

erus prostratus, a plant which is also frequent on the
steep and dry banks of the Saskatchawan. About half-way
between Jaspers House and the commencement of the

VOL. EL o

192

Portage, we crossed the Assinaboyne River, which is a large
branch of the Red-Deer River, and running at almost right
angles with it, to the westward. I had afterwards an oppor-
tunity of following the course of this stream for 100 miles,
but yet did not reach its source.
I here first met with a species of Viscum (?) on the Pinus
Banksiana, and giving the branches of that tree a most
curious appearance; also with Splachnum mnioides and $.
angustatum ; and on the rocks grows Gymnostomum pulvi-
natum, which for some time I mistook for a varigty of Grim-
mia apocarpa, to which it bears a considerable resemblance;
Hypnum obtusifolium, Didymodon rigidulum, and D. fragile,
also occur here. :
On reaching the Portage, we halted for a day or two, to
arrange the luggage, preparatory to crossing the Rocky
Mountains. The very great difficulty with which this
process was attended, compelled me to give up the resolution
I had formed of going for the winter to the Columbia River,
and decided me upon remaining among the Rocky Moun-
tains, the gentleman who was in charge of the brigade hav-
ing kindly promised to engage a hunter to remain with me
during that time. He also provided me with horses to con-
vey my luggage, but as I had left my tent and other neces-
saries at Edmonton House, I found myself but indifferently
equipped for an American winter. My plan was to
the Smoking River, where the Hudson’s Bay Company has
an establishment: but unforseen circumstances prevented my
accomplishing this design. The brigade left the Upper
House on the 18th of October, and, for the first time in DY
life, I found myself alone with Indians; but every thing w35
so new to me, and I had such agreeable anticipations as t0
the result of my next summer’s occupations, that I scarcely
felt the solitariness of my situation. The snow again disap-
peared partially from some of the low grounds, and I was
busily engaged in investigating, as far as possible, the
promise of the ensuing spring. JDidymodon latifolium, Gyi
nostomum ovatum, and a very handsome yellow Zachen, wer
growing upon the trees, likewise the curious parasitical

193

which I mentioned before, as being probably a species of
Viscum, was seen on the Pinus Banksiana. At the junction
of the Assinaboyne with the Red-Deer River, I was first
gratified with a sight of the Rocky Mountain sheep. At this
season their flesh is excellent, superior, in my opinion, to the
best English mutton. After they have been once disturbed,
they become so shy and vigilant, that it is difficult to ap-
proach them, taking refuge in the inaccessible precipices, but
coming down to the grassy hills to feed, where the hunters
frequently surprise them.

Our route now lay along the Assinaboyne River, and we
proceeded slowly, encamping at every 15 or 20 miles, and
often remaining two or three days in the same spot, for the
sake of hunting. The following is the circumstance which
hindered our reaching the Smoking River. The hunter whom
I had engaged was accompanied by his brother-in-law, an
Iroquois Indian, whose wife was taken in labour. According
to the custom of these tribes, the woman quitted the tent in
Which she had lodged, until she should be delivered, and
owing to the extreme severity of the weather, the ground
being covered with snow, and the mercury indicating 38
degrees below zero, both the mother and her infant perished.
The despondency which this event excited in the minds
of the survivors, was so deep, that ten or fifteen days
elapsed before they could be induced to quit the spot. ` The
snow, during this interval, was gradually increasing, so
that the only places which I could investigate were the per:
pendicular sides of banks and rocks; for the trees, being
chiefly of the fir tribe, produce but very few lichens, Here
I observed Dufourea arctica, Tortula brevifolia, and Dicranum
latifolium. It was the beginning of December before the
hunter could be prevailed on to overcome his grief so far as
to resume his occupation. We had ascended the Assina-
boyne River. upwards of 100 miles, when it here takes
2 south-westerly course, intersecting the chain of the
Rocky Mountains almost exactly across. The snow had

me so deep, that the horses could proceed no farther in
that direction, and we were, in consequence, compelled to

o 2

194,

abandon altogether our hope of reaching the establishment on
the Smoking River for this season. We therefore altered
our route, keeping outside the mountains, and reached
Baptiste River, so named after my hunter, who was in the
habit of wintering there occasionally. This river falls into
Red-Deer River, but it was the Ist of January, 1826, before
we reached the station where we proposed to pass the winter.
On the sandstone rocks of Baptiste River, I met with Gym-
nostomum pusillum and Weissia Seligeri. The spot which the
hunter had selected was an extensive plain, abounding in
dwarf Willows and Betula glandulosa ; and the burnt woods
which covered the country around afforded good grass for
the horses, of which we had a large band, and sheltered also
the American Elk or Moose Deer, and the Wood Buffalo,
which choose those burnt woods as their favourite resort.
These animals, if frequently disturbed, will quit the place,
and we now found this to be the case; for our hunter
though considered one of the most expert shots in the country;
found it difficult to procure enough for our supply, and was
often obliged to travel for eight or ten days without seeing one
of these creatures. As we were now likely to remain
stationary for a short time, I set about building myself a
brushwood hut, formed of the boughs of the White Spruce, and
soon completed it. I had calculated upon being able to
procure a good many specimens of birds during the wintels
but here too I was disappointed, for most of them quit this
country during the hard weather, and a very few kinds only
remain, chiefly belonging to the genera Tetrao, Picus, Stryt
Corvus, &c. Among them I remarked two species of Parus,
and the Lesser Redpoll. It is difficult to understand bow
these little creatures can resist the severity of cold in these
high latitudes, A slight shower of rain fell about the 10th
of January, which is a very tare phenomenon at this time of
year; and it caused us great inconvenience, by moistenilg
the surface of the snow for a few inches, when the succeeding
night’s frost formed it into a hard crust, by which trav

was rendered very laborious and difficult, and it became
almost impossible to get near any animal, owing to the 10%

_— P ÜÜ———

195

made in walking, by the breaking of the crust. At this time,
January 10th, the snow was about two feet deep, and it
gradually increased till the 27th of March, its greatest
average depth being from five to six feet. Our horses began
to suffer considerably from the unusual severity of the winter:
the hunters lost the whole of the young ones of the preceding
year, and one which I had received from the Company died
also. The animals of all kinds were becoming more and
more scarce, so that my hunter resolved upon leaving this spot,
and accordingly removed 80 or 100 miles farther down the
river, but I preferred remaining where I was, though my
situation became very lonely, being deprived of books or any
source of amusement. When the weather permitted, I
generally took a walk, to habituate myself to the use of snow
shoes, but I added very little to my collections. The hunter
returned about the beginning of March, bringing with him
some venison, which proved a very acceptable supply, as the
Partridges, Tetrao canadensis, and T. rupestris, the only game
to be met with in my short rambles, were becoming difficult
to be obtained. Nothing particular occurred until the Ist of
April, when I determined upon going back to the Portage,
in hopes of receiving letters from Captain Franklin or from
home, as well as for the purpose of procuring specimens of
the waterfowl which might then be expected to return to the
many lakes in the vicinity. I left Baptiste River, accordingly,
accompanied by the Indian who took charge of my horses,
and carrying with me the few specimens of plants and birds
that I had been able to obtain. In six days we reached Jas-
Per’s House, the distance in a direct line being from 150 to
200 miles, which was the greatest journey 1 had ever yet
Performed in snow shoes. /

On the 9th I had the pleasure of meeting Mr. M*Millan,
Who brought me, from Edmonton House, my tent, another
Supply of paper, and a little tea and sugar, by which my
Situation was rendered comparatively comfortable. The
Winter, he assured me, had been remarkably severe, and
Vegetation was a full month later than usual The ducks
and geese now began to return, so that my time was fully

196

occupied till the 6th of May, when the brigade arrived,
having crossed the Rocky Mountains from the Columbia
River. They found me encamped near a small lake, about
half-way between Jasper’s House and the commencement of
the Portage, living upon White Fish, which, though small,
are of an excellent quality, and which I did not observe in
any other lake among the Rocky Mountains. I agreed to
accompany the brigade as far as Jasper’s House, and ac-
cordingly set out with them on horseback. Having crossed
the Assinaboyne River, the party halted to breakfast, and I
went on before them for a few miles, to procure specimens of
a Jungermannia, which I had previously observed in a small
rivulet on our track. On this occasion I had a narrow
escape from the jaws of a grisly bear; for, while passing
through a small open glade, intent upon discovering the
moss of which I was in search, I was surprised by hearing 4
sudden rush and then a harsh growl, just behind me; and
on looking round, I beheld a large bear approaching towards
me, and two young ones making off in a contrary direction
as fast as possible. My astonishment was great, for I had
not calculated upon seeing these animals so early in en
season, and this was the first I had met with, She halted
within two or three yards of me, growling and rearing her-
self on her hind feet, then suddenly wheeled about, and went
off in the direction the young ones had taken, probably to
ascertain whether they were safe. During this momentaly
absence, I drew from my gun the small shot with which 1
had been firing at ducks during the morning, and which, J
was well aware, would avail me nothing against so large
powerful a creature, and replaced it with ball. The bear,
meanwhile, had advanced and retreated two or three times
apparently more furious than ever; halting at each interval
within a shorter and shorter distance of me, always raising
herself on her hind legs, and growling a horrible defiance’
and at length approaching to within the length of my 8%
from me. Now was my time to fire: but judge of my alarm
and mortification, when I found that my gun wo

go off! The morning had been wet, and the damp

197

communicated to the powder. My only resource was to plant
myself firm and stationary, in the hope of disabling the bear
by a blow on her head with the butt end of my gun, when
she should throw herself on me to seize me. She had gone
and returned ten or a dozen times, her rage apparently
increasing with her additional confidence; and I momentarily
expected to find myself in her gripe, when the dogs belong-
ing to the brigade made their appearance, but on beholding
the bear they fled with all possible speed. The horsemen
were just behind, but such was the surprise and alarm of the
whole party, that though there were several hunters and at
least half-a-dozen guns among them, the bear made her
escape unhurt, passing one of the horsemen, (whose gun, like
mine, missed fire,) and apparently intimidated by the number
of the party. For the future, I took care to keep my gun in
better order, but I found, by future experience, that the best
mode of getting rid of the bears when attacked by them, was
to rattle my vasculum, or specimen box, when they imme-
diately decamp. This is the animal described by Lewis and
Clark in their Travels on the Missouri, and so much dreaded
by the Indians, My adventure with the bear did not, how-
ever, prevent my accomplishing the collecting of the Junger-
mannia. Itis No. 17 of the * American Mosses.” :
.. On the "th of May, I found the first plant in flower,
namely, the Anemone Nuttalliana; the A. borealis and Saxi-
fraga oppositifolia soon followed, with Alyssum arenosum and
A. arcticum, some species of Draba and Carez, &c. ,

Among the mosses, I must not omit Neckera Menziesii,
Didymodon latifolium, D. oblongifolium, and Weissia macro»
carpa, (the two latter growing on slate,) Funaria Muhlen-
bergii, Hypnum Halleri, and, though very sparingly, Splach-
num rubrum, and S. luteum.

Immediately upon arriving at Jaspers House, I had
despatched the Indian who took charge of my horses back
to Baptiste River, there to take care of them until the season
was sufficiently advanced to allow of their travelling. He
arrived on the 17th, bringing the animals and the paper,
&c. which I had left there, and charged also with the

198

unwelcome intelligence, that the hunter with whom I had spent
the winter, and whom I had engaged to accompany me to
the Rocky Mountains in the summer, had, with that fickle-
ness which is characteristic of most Indians, changed his
mind, and refused to go to the mountains this season. This
circumstance caused me much uneasiness, and I had no other
remedy but to remain with the old Canadian who had
charge of the Company’s horses for the Portage; and as he
had only stated places where his animals could find pastur-
age, I was much more confined in my range than I should
otherwise have been. Although I might possibly have killed
as much game as was necessary for my own use and that of
the person who kept the horses, yet the time which this
would have occupied would have left me but little leisure for
any other employment.
We remained in the vicinity of Jasper’s House, until th

15th of June, making collections of all that the country
afforded. The species of Potentilla and Ranunculus, which ate
numerous among the Rocky Mountains, were now coming.
into flower. Arbutus alpina, Dryas tenella, &c. were also in
bloom, and the beautiful Calypso borealis ornamented the
pine woods. On leaving Jasper’s House, we skirted along
the mountains to the north, halting occasionally for a day oF
two, until we reached the Lac-la-Pierre, a distance of per
haps 60 miles in a straight line. This lake is surrounded by
what I have called secondary rocks, covered with vegetation,
which was advancing rapidly, so that I had my hands com-
pletely full of employment, but I had now to encounter ?
formidable obstacle, and one of which I had formed very
inadequate ideas, in the rise of the waters, caused by the
melting of the snows. The smallest ravine, that had been
dry for nine months of the year, becomes, under these cir-
cumstances, an impassable torrent. The larger rivers 3!
flooded in proportion. A fall of the temperature certainly
occasions a corresponding diminution of the waters, but these
transitions are so sudden, that it is dangerous to trust t°
them, as I experienced more than once, when having SUC
ceeded in crossing a stream in the morning, I found it 9?

199

swollen on my return, that I was compelled to remain for
days a prisoner on the other side, to the great hindrance of
my plans, and injury of the plants collected. This difficulty
could not be avoided but by having two or three men and a
skin canoe. Many of the plants that grow here are very
local, apparently often confined to one particular mountain
or valley, and I am quite confident that if any one could
penetrate farther into the interior than it was in my power to
do, they would be amply repaid for the fatigue thereby
incurred. It might be easily managed by carrying a suf-
ficient quantity of Pemmican, made previously, or obtained
from the flesh of the animals that occur here, and thus
reaching the Height of Land before the melting of the snow.
As an instance of the exclusive locality of some plants, I may
mention what I observed in a small plain, surrounded by
mountains, and situated about 30 miles west from Lac-la-
Pierre, and called by the hunters the Wolf Plain. Here I
gathered Claytonia lanceolata, Anemone patens, a large species
of Valeriana, Spergula saginoides, Veronica officinalis, Ciner-
aria? Tussilago frigida, Lupinus perennis, and new species
of the genera Ranunculus, Caltha, Trollius, Potentilla, &c. &c. ;
most of these were in the greatest abundance, and scarcely
observed anywhere else during my route. Splachnum urceo-
latum and sphericum also grew there, and Nephroma polaris.
Among the mosses which I saw in the vicinity of Jasper's
House, were Phascum cuspidatum, Gymnostomum Heimii,
Weissia latifolia, Systylium splachnoides, Tayloria splach-
noides, &c.
The effects of the unusually cold winter were now ob-
servable in the excessive emaciation of the animals, which
Were reduced to skin and bone. . All vegetation was ex-
tremely backward, and according to the assertion of the old
Canadian, who had been resident for many years among the
Rocky Mountains, the waters were higher than they had
been for twenty years. To conclude, the mosquitoes —
also dreadfully numerous, owing to the almost continual rain ;
for in dry weather, when the atmosphere is clear and frosty
at night, these insects are much diminished in quantity. We

200

remained in the vicinity of Lac-la-Pierre, making excursions
for 15 or 20 miles around, and then left the camp, and
pitched our tent at Grande Saline, about 20 miles south-west
of our last station. Here are a great number of salt springs;
but I observed little that was peculiar in the vegetation. At
this spot only I found Splachnum heterophyllum, and at about
a day’s ride, 60 miles west of this place, I first met with
Veratrum viride, and several species of Potentilla and Ran-
unculus that I had not previously seen. About the 20th of
July, we began to retrace our journey, as the Canadian: had
received orders to have his horses in readiness at Jasper's
House by the 24th, as the Governor of the Hudson's Bay
Company was expected to cross to the Columbia at this time.
I therefore determined to return at the same period, hoping
to be able to cross by the assistance of the Governor; but
other arrangements having been effected, he did not arrive.
After waiting for ten or twelve days in fruitless expectation,
I was compelled to give up the scheme, as the waters were
too high to be passed without the assistance of canoes, &c.
Having here fallen in with several Indians, who had assem-
. bled to receive ammunition, $e. from the Governor, I en-
gaged one of them to accompany me in a tour through the
. Rocky Mountains to the north, as far as the sources of Peau
River, After depositing the specimens I had collected at
Jasper’s House, we again set off, taking Lac-la-Pierre in our
route, for the purpose of obtaining the seeds of those plants
which I had already observed there, Here we staid for 2
few days, in order to lay in provisions for our journey, but
were very unsuccessful, only killing a single Rocky Mountain
sheep, which was quickly devoured, as my hunter's family
consisted of his wife, five children, and himself, besides me
and the person that took charge of my horses. We there-
fore determined upon proceeding, and of depending upor
what we should meet with on the route, which proved very
inadequate to our demands; however, we contrived to make
shift, until we reached the Smoking River, one of the
branches of Peau River, where we again met with some of
the mountain sheep, and succeeded in killing a few; which

201

put a close to our state of comparative starvation. The
Smoking River is about 200 miles, in a direct line, from
Jasper's House. Here I first found Rhododendron lapponi-
cum, Mitella cordifolia, and a new species? Woodsia hyper-
borea, a new Caltha, a species of Trollius, &c., Conostomum
boreale,: Hypnum confervoideum, Eriophorum capitatum, and
several other rare species, Between Providence and Smok-
ing River, we passed a chain of beautiful green grassy hills,
much frequented by the buffaloes. This journey was not, on
the whole, very productive. I found Menziesia empetrifolia
and M. globularis, both in great abundance, also a new
species of Menziesia with white flowers, two species of Be-
Jaria, Rubus stellatus, a Mimuclus like Lewisii, Veratrum
viride, a small shrub with fine flavoured fruit, which also
grew on the Height of Land, Juncus biglumis and arcuatus,
and a new species, and Tiarella cordifolia. All the hills in
this neighbourhood are covered with Andromeda tetragona.
We had a considerable fall of snow on the 24th of August,
which only partially left the ground afterwards, continuing
to linger on the high spots, and it much impeded my opera-
tions. I remained here until the latter part of September,
causing pemmican to be made of the buffaloes’ flesh, which
my hunter killed, with the intention of carrying it to the
Columbia, where 1 hoped to spend the winter among the
mountains; but letters that I received from Captain Franklin
obliged me to alter my plans, and the frequency of snow
showers compelled me to return to the Portage by a different
route from that which I had pursued in going. One of my
principal objects in visiting Providence had been to obtain
Specimens of the Mouton blanc, a kind of goat, but though I
devoted several days exclusively to that pursuit, 1 had not
the satisfaction of seeing one; although in some seasons of
the year they are said to be plentiful. Little oceurred worth y
of remark on my return to Edmonton House, where I busied
myself in gathering seeds of the plants I had formerly col-
ected.

Now, however, 1 determined upon crossing the P arg
with the Columbia brigade, as I had formed a strong idea

202

that the vegetation would change considerably in its charac-
ter, after passing the Height of Land. This surmise I found
to be correct, as may be seen from the habitats affixed to the
specimens from the Rocky Mountains. About 15 or 20
miles above the commencement of the Portage, we left the
main branch of Red-Deer River, and followed a lesser
stream that here joins it, winding along its banks, and not
unfrequently scrambling in the bed of it, until we reached a
small lake where it takes its source, and the Height of Land.
The lake is not more than 200 yards in length, and is called
the Committees Punch Bowl. Out of its other extremity
flows one of the tributary streams of the Columbia. On
reaching the middle, I took a hearty draught, pleasing

myself with the thought that some of the water I had tasted-

might have flowed either to the Frozen or Pacific Oceans.

I observed little change in the vegetation until within ten
or a dozen miles of this lake: the trees were gradually di-
minishing in size, and, on the sides of the high ground,
reduced to mere bushes, principally White Spruce and
Balsam Poplar. 1 may enumerate a few of the plants, as far
as I am able to do so from recollection. A Sazifraga
like S. trifida, but with the foliage simple; another resembling
multifida, the leaves much divided, with creeping shoots. 5.
leucanthemifolia ? entirely viviparous; another species with
nearly round foliage, and also viviparous; another plant be-
longing to this order, with oblongo-ovate leaves, approaching
in habit S. umbrosa, but having the leaves distichous, and
white underneath; a small plant, growing in spongy places,
like an Hippuris, about two inches high; a diminutive creep-
ing plant, exactly similar to Anagallis tenella, of which I
preserved no specimens; a low procumbent shrub, with cor-
date foliage, and bearing very fine flavoured red berries; ?
hexandrous plant, probably a Fritillaria, only the stem and
seed-vessels remaining, of which seeds were brought home
but I am ignorant whether they have vegetated, &c. The
following mosses also occurred: Dicranum Starkii, Trichos-
tomum patens, T. sudeticum, T. aciculare, and T. lanuginosum;
Hypnum molle, H. stramineum, Bryum Zierii, and a species

203

named by Dr. Hooker B. Schleicheri, which grows in the
stream that falls into the Columbia, at its very eflux from
the lake. When it is considered that we visited this place
in the middle of October, and during a violent snow storm,
which had already covered the ground to a depth of several
inches, we may form some idea of what might be expected to
be the productions of this country, lying at the very foot of
the Rocky Mountains, during fine weather, and at an earlier
Season of the year, when so many peculiar plants were still
observable, although I was obliged to keep up with the
brigade, and we proceeded as quickly as possible. At the
time of my return, the snow was so deep as to preclude the .
Possibility of finding any thing. The first glacier I saw, was
about twenty miles before reaching the lake; but I visited a
very large one at ten miles nearer to the lake. I found the
trees, or rather bushes, of White Spruce and Balsam Poplar,
growing almost close to the ice. The only thing that repaid
me for the trouble was a patch of Trichostomum lanuginosum,
the only one I met with during the journey. To the plants
I have already named, may be added Tiarella trifoliata, T.
cordifolia, and T. Menziesii, a species of Spirea, Vaccinium
hispidulum, Gaultheria serpyllifolia, and another Vaccinium
allied to Y. Myrtillus ; none of these, however, were in flower.
Amongst the Cryptogamie, 1 also found here Adiantum pe-
datum, and Aspidium Lonchitis; Polytrichum pallidisetum, var.,
Grimmia torquata, a nondescript Didymodon, and doubtless
many more which have escaped my memory, and which, with
those enumerated, were scarcely seen any where else. When
the lake is passed, you descend rather gently for about eight
or ten miles, with a similar vegetation to that of the eastern
side; but when the summit of the Great Hill, or Grand
Cóte, a few miles beyond the Height of Land, is attained,
the change becomes most striking. Instead of the stunted
miserable looking Balsam and White Spruce which grow on
the eastern side, the Pinus Strobus and P. canadensis, with
Thuja occidentalis, and several other trees, increasing in
variety as you descend, and often attaining an enormous
Size, present themselves to view, their branches also covered

204

with Sticta pulmonacea, and Cetraria glauca, enhancing ma-
terially the novelty of their appearance. Here also I found
a most troublesome kind of Aralia, the A. erinacea, Hook. in
great abundance; also Menziesia ferruginea, and a large species
of Spiræa, allied to S. Aruncus ; two or three different Uvularie ;
a species of Dracena, bearing only one berry of a blue colour;
Pyrola umbellata, a very singular and new kind of umbelli-
ferous plant; Lycopodium Selago, var., Hypnum | robustum,
(Hooker;) H. vagans, tenax, and loreum ; Dicranum hetero-
mallum, and D. crispum ; Polytrichum alpinum, urnigerum, and
undulatum, &c. The “ Grande Côte” is of very steep and
difficult descent for two or three miles, Upon reaching the
base, we came upon Portage River, which has its rise in the
lake called the Committee’s Punch Bowl, and which, running
through a small and narrow valley, perhaps 20 miles long,
finally falls into the Columbia River, The stream is very
winding, and it is necessary to cross it in many places, which,
at this season of the year, was a very unpleasant operation,
the water being often as high as a man's middle. The track
leaves the river in two places, where the yalley is quite filled
with the current, or intercepted with rocks, and traverses the
points of two woods, in which I observed Pothos fatida,
which had not occurred since leaving New York, and, for
the first time, Mahonia pinnata, and a shrub resembling Bos-
wood ; two or three species of Vaccinium unknown to me, and
growing two or three feet high, with large but not very well
flavoured fruit; a species of Noli-me-tangere; Circea alpina;
Lycopodium Selago; Aspidium Lonchitis, aculeatum, and
Phegopteris ; on rocks opposite the first wooded point, were
Hypnum neckeroides, Bryum hornum, Weissia acuta, (likewise
found on the Height of Land,) Bartramia Halleriana, Di-
fFanam pellucidum ; and on stones in the river, that most
curious moss, Scouleria aquatica (of Hooker, in No. I. of the
present work, t. 19,) while the “battures,” or gravelly banks,
left bare by the receding of the streams, were covered with
Dicranum julaceum, D. pellucidum, &c. We reached the
Boat Encampment on the Columbia, the 17th of October.
On the following day, the brigade pursued their voyage, and

205

I began to prepare for re-crossing the Rocky Mountains.
I observed little that was interesting or peculiar in the vege- -
tation about the Columbia. All the plants were out of
flower, and most of them, indeed, in a state of decay. It
was with much regret that I began to retrace my steps. back
to Jasper’s House, with the person in charge of the horses;
and till our arrival at the commencement of the Portage, the
weather continued wet and stormy, the Height of Land being
deeply covered with snow, so that my collections received no
additions. On my journey, I met with Mr. Finnan
M‘Donald, a gentleman who had been for upwards of twenty
years in the Company’s service, to the west of the mountains.
From him I received much information relative to the dis-
tricts south of the Columbia, which had been explored by
himself only, and also an account of the enormous pine tree
found in the Umpquha country, and of a tree smelling like
Laurus Camphora, both, I understand, since introduced into
Britain by Mr. D. Douglas. We arrived at Jasper’s House
on the 30th of October, and spent ten or fifteen days there
in making arrangements for descending the river from Fort
Assinaboyne, and in exploring the adjacent country. The
most interesting object that I saw, was a species of Pinus, -
whose general habit bore a considerable resemblance to Pinus
Strobus: the cones are about double the size of those of P.
sylvestris, but blunter at the apex, and with seeds very large
ln proportion to the cone. The squirrels, or some bird, had
devoured the greater part of them, and mutilated the re-
mainder. Of this tree, I observed but very few individuals,
and these were confined to the very highest parts of the
secondary mountains, such as near the glacier which I visited
at the Height of Land. Pinus taxifolia is common here,
and attains a larger circumference at the base than any other
Species which occurs on the eastern side of the Rocky Moun-
tains. Its shape resembles a sugar loaf, tapering very quickly
to the top. The bark is remarkably thick and rough meee:
he Toot, and is frequently covered with Orthotricum obtusi-
folium, and with a fine yellow Lichen, with brownish black
shields, which the natives of this country use for dyeing- Its

206

cones resemble those of the Spruce Fir, but are rather smaller.
The seeds are furnished with remarkably long wings, which
protrude half-an-inch beyond every scale, giving the cones a
very singular appearance. There is also in this vicinity a
species of Rubus, resembling R. odoratus, but having white
flowers, and a large and very insipid fruit; and the Aster
exscapus, so called by Dr. Richardson, abounds here. It
has a very singular habit, little like that of the genus Aster ;
the flower buds are formed in Autumn, and bear an exact
similarity to those of Globularia vulgaris. 1 watched it long,
with great interest, expecting it to produce something very
handsome, but found the blossoms remarkably insignificant,
the rays being small and nearly white. Erigeron compositum
is plentiful, and a very pretty little Astragalus, which I saw
no where else: also Cryptogramma acrostichoides, Pteris gra-
cilis, and a species (?) of Nephrodium, with the fronds whitish
beneath.

Having accomplished our preparations, I embarked my
stock of specimens, and, with Mr. M‘Donald and his family,
began to descend the river. The winter had set in with all
its rigour; the cold became severe, the river had subsided
greatly, and being choked with snow, and full of rapids and
shallows, we found great difficulty in proceeding, being often
obliged to quit the boat and lift her over the stones. We
however, continued to drift along with the stream for a few
days; but our boat was so large and heavy that she fre-
quently struck against the shallows, and we were almost
worn out with fatigue, with our being continually obliged to
Jump into the half frozen water to endeavour to force her
along, Mr. M‘Donald’s legs were much cut and bruised
with the floating ice, and I, who kept on my stockings to
avoid this misfortune, suffered on the other hand with frost,
which rendered my wet clothes a most painful encumbrance.
The ice and snow now became so intense and heavy; that
though we had calculated on reaching Fort Assinaboyne
before the river became wholly impassable, we found out
selves unable to proceed, and stuck fast on the seventh day,
when not more than halfway on our voyage. As Mr.

207

M‘Donald’s family were incapable of travelling, he agreed to
encamp and remain with the luggage, while a clerk belonging
to the Company and myself prosecuted our journey on foot
to Fort Assinaboyne, whence we were to send horses to his
assistance. We had calculated on reaching this place in
three days, but it was the fifth evening before we arrived,
having, however, met with no other hindrance than the
unavoidable hardships of such a journey. On the way I re-
marked the Scheuchzeria palustris growing in a small lake,
its seed-vessels only appearing above the ice. I met with
this plant in no other situation. We received much kind-
ness, on our arrival, from Mr. Harriot, the gentleman who
has the charge of the Fort, who also sent horses, as soon as
they could be procured, to the relief of Mr. M*Donald, who
had suffered great anxiety from the delay occasioned by our
long journey, and whose provisions were nearly exhausted.
He reached us, happily, about the Ist of December, bringing
with him the whole of the luggage in good order. After
resting here for a few days, we prosecuted our journey to
Edmonton House, where we intended to winter, and got
there about the middle of December, being most kindly
welcomed by J. Rowand, Esq. Superintendant of the Fort.
I immediately applied myself to the examination and arrange-
ment of my specimens, which, it gave me much pleasure to
find, were in excellent preservation, and as I now considered
the most hazardous part of the expedition to be over, I spent
the three succeeding months in comparative ease and com-
fort. In the beginning of February, I received the agreeable
intelligence from Dr. Richardson of the complete success of
his undertaking, and that he expected to be at Carlton
House in February, where he desired me to join him as soon
as convenient. Accordingly, I quitted Edmonton House in
the middle of March, taking with me a single specimen of
every plant gathered among the Rocky Mountains; also a
train of dogs, and a half-bred and Indian guide. Owing to
some misunderstanding between the Hudson’s Bay Company
and the Indians of the plains, it was considered unsafe to
Pursue the usual track between the Posts, which very much

VOL, Le P

208

lengthened our route and caused us considerable inconveni-
ence. We proceeded for a few days along the river, and
then struck into the wooded country north of the Saskatcha-
wan, to avoid encountering the hostile tribes. We shortly
began to feel symptoms of snow blindness, which consider-
ably retarded our progress, and although we had a sufficient
supply of provisions for this journey in usual cases, we still
found our stores considerably diminishing. The blindness
became worse, and although we fired at several animals, we
did not succeed in killing any. To add to our distresses, we
now discovered that we had gone too far into the woods, by
which the distance that we had to traverse was much in-
creased. Our dogs became excessively fatigued, so that we
were under the necessity of cutting up our sledge and carry-
ing the luggage ourselves. The provisions were wholly
spent, and I was compelled to destroy a fine specimen of the
Jumping Deer, as 1 have before mentioned, although it was
the only one we had been able to procure, and 1 had carried
it all the way from the Columbia River, where I had killed
it. As I had not been very particular in divesting this skin
of the flesh, it proved the more valuable on that account.
Our ignorance of the actual distance which lay between us
and the Fort, prevented the Indians from desponding, for
we expected to reach it every succeeding night; but we
grew weak with exhaustion, and proceeded, therefore, but
the more and more slowly. Within about a day's journey
of the Fort, the half-bred Indian recognised the spot where
we were, and we had the good fortune to kill a Skunk, am
animal which I have omitted to mention in my former list
and which afforded us a comfortable meal. This creature
when hunted, discharges an intolerably fetid liquor upon its
pursuers, and few dogs will afterwards attempt to destroy 1t
The one which we killed on the evening before we reac

the Fort, proved tolerable eating, though it had a strong
flavour of this obnoxious liquid. The distance being now 5°
inconsiderable, I laid down my luggage, and we made our
way to the Fort as quickly as possible. You may judge %
my happiness at being first met on my approach by Dr.

209

Richardson, who had been looking for us some time, and had
become very uneasy at our delay. I immediately ex-
perienced the hospitality of P. Prudens, Esq. Superintendant
of the Fort, and I may safely say that I did justice to it; for
after having more than once despatched all the victuals set
before me, my voracity induced Dr. Richardson to inquire
how long I had fasted, a question which I evaded for some
time, under apprehension that he would use his authority to
prevent the bad consequences which sometimes result from
repletion after a long fast; however, I am happy to say that
no uncomfortable effects ensued, and after a night’s rest, I
was almost fit for another journey. It was on the 5th of
April that I arrived, and immediately set about gathering
specimens of the different birds and animals found in the
neighbourhood of.Carlton House.

Having previously enumerated, so far as I could, the most
remarkable plants, I shall now mention a few of the animals
and birds that came under my observation. The one that
claims the first attention is the Rochy Mountain Sheep, the
animal called « Big Horn,” by Lewis and Clark. In size it
rather exceeds the largest English varieties of the common
sheep. The rams are very remarkable for their immense
and heavy horns, which turn round so as to form a volution
and a half ; and when this is the case, I have been assured
that they often prove fatal to the animal, their points coming’
^" contact with the ground, and preventing them from
browsing. The female has small curved horns, like the
Common goat. Instead of wool, these sheep have hair like

moose deer. They are a timid inoffensive animal,
herding in small flocks, and, on the approach of a dog, be-
ing themselves to some rocky precipice, whither the
enemy cannot follow them; they then become an easy prey
to the hunter, who may shoot them at his leisure. The
emale brings forth one and sometimes two young at a time,
and hides them in some inaccessible place, where she visits
once or twice a-day, to give them suck, till they T
Strong enough to shift for themselves. They prefer the bare
S'455y mountains where there are steep rocks, to which they

P2

210

may retreat in case of alarm, in winter descending lower, but
never quitting the mountains. There is a kind of earth met
with among slate-rocks, of which these sheep are remarkably
fond; it is probably impregnated with salt, and by digging it
out, they form caves of a considerable size. I have been
repeatedly startled, when creeping along a narrow ledge of
rock, to find a whole flock of them thus engaged; and as it
sometimes happens that such spots are accessible only by one
path, it is necessary to retreat as quickly as possible, or run
the risk of being thrown down by them and dashed over the
precipice. They appear to be tenacious of life, as they
frequently make good their escape after being severely
wounded. Their flesh is excellent, exactly resembling, both
in appearance and flavour, the best English mutton. The
White Sheep, which I mentioned before as having fruitlessly
endeavoured to obtain, is another very interesting creature,
and peculiar to the Rocky Mountains. It is said to resemble
the common goat in every respect, except having a fine and
beautiful wool intermixed among the hair, particularly along
the back and buttocks. I have seen the skins of this animal,
but was not so fortunate as to procure a good specimen.
Although one of my main objects in going to the mountains
north of the Smoking River, was to obtain the White Sheep,
none were to be found, though at times they frequent that
neighbourhood in considerable numbers.

_The bears next claim our notice: and first, the Grisly Bear.
As I have already mentioned the only instance of my being
attacked by them, I have only to add that they are a very
formidable creature, from their great size and strength, being
said to prove an overmatch for every other animal inhabiting
these regions, not excepting the Buffaloe. They are
abundant about the Rocky Mountains, differing much in
colour, varying from a light grey to a dark chocolate hues
the last kind being said to be more ferocious than the others
They abound among the mountains north of the Smoking
River. Except in the first instance, I always found
bears disposed to retreat as fast as possible, without offering
the least affront; and as I was but indifferently arm

211

carrying only a single-barrelled gun, 1 considered it the
safest plan to follow their example; particularly as there are
generally two or more of these creatures in company. I
therefore contented myself with procuring two fine specimens
of their heads, my means of conveyance being altogether
inadequate to the carrying a whole skin; but I was so un-
lucky as to lose one of these heads, which a Wolverine
carried away while it was drying. The flesh is very bad
eating, the very dogs refusing to touch it. Their food con-
sists of flesh, berries, and roots: the berries of the Hippophae
canadensis have a very obvious effect upon them, acting as a
strong cathartic. They lie dormant for a few months in the
depth of winter, and when they retire to their hiding-places,
generally under a fallen tree, or some similar situation, they
are extremely fat, and even when they first sally out, are in
good condition, which, however, they soon lose. I saw
several miserable objects, (proofs of their prowess,) at the
various establishments of the Company, but as I have already
detailed the particulars to Dr. Richardson, it will be un-
necessary here to repeat them. The Black Bear is also an
inhabitant of these mountains, but it is a much less for-
midable animal than the grisly bear. These are likewise
subject to great variety of colour, and I have seen the skin of
One nearly white, at least cream coloured; there is also a
kind with a reddish snout, which the hunters consider the
ME ferocious, but they seldom or ever attack man, unless
Wounded, or when defending their young. Their food ap-
Pears to consist principally of roots, and their flesh is
tolerably good food, as I often had occasion to experience,
the paws being considered a great delicacy by the Indians,
who hunt them with avidity, while they are in great fear of
the grisly bear. The description of them in Lewis and

lark’s Travels, appears rather overcharged; but perhaps
they are more ferocious on the Missouri than they are m
More northern latitudes. A species of Marmot inhabits the
Rocky Mountains, of which I am sorry to say that no ape
men was obtained. It is called by the Canadians Le Siffleur: 5

ing remarkable for its whistling. I saw it occasionally,

212

but never got near enough to shoot it; it appears to be
about the size of a common cat, and resembles a badger in
colour. These marmots are extremely vigilant, always
placing a sentinel, who watches while the rest are feeding
or cutting provisions for the winter; on being disturbed, he
gives a shrill whistle, which is repeated from one to another
along the whole side of the mountain which they inhabit.
Their flesh is much esteemed by the natives, who take them
in traps, and they are much more frequent on the western
than the eastern side of the mountains. I observed them on
the mountains near the Wolf’s Plain, and also saw there the
following little animal, Arctomys Parryi, which is abundant
there, and in its manners appearing exactly to resemble
those species which inhabit the plains about Carlton. Speci-
mens of it were brought home. There is also another
diminutive animal found among the Rocky Mountains, whose
general form and appearance exactly resembles a young
rabbit of five or six weeks old, having small round ears. It
is probably another kind of marmot, and lives in rough
stony places near the summits of the mountains. It has a
weak cry, resembling that of a rabbit when hurt. Upon the
approach of any one, it gives the alarm, disappearing among
the stones, and soon showing itself again at a distance of fif-
teen or twenty yards from its first station. They appear to
make no burrows of their own, but make their way among
the interstices of the stones with great celerity. They live o?
grass, and probably sleep during the winter,

Among the birds of these regions, the Calumet Eagle is
one of the scarcest. It is about the size of the common grey
eagle of our mountains, and nearly of the same colour,
tail excepted, which is very beautiful, —black at both ex
tremities, and white in the middle. They are highly prized
by the natives, who decorate their war bonnets and the stems
of their calumets with their feathers, whence I have adopted
the name. It would appear that they are very rare, 85
never saw any but the one I killed. It was a very old bi
and the plumage in bad order, having been shot in the sum-
mer-time, upon the summit of one of the mountains nea

213
Lac-la-Pierre. Had I but the pen of M. Andubon, I could
give as striking a description of it as he gives of the * Bird of
Washington." Of the genus Tetrao I remarked the following
species: Tetrao Phasianellus, the one which I have already
described as inhabiting the plains; 7: canadensis, which
frequents pine woods; 7. Umbellus, or the White Flesher, a
bird found gmong poplar woods, and remarkable for the
. curious beating that it makes with its wings, and always when
seated on a fallen tree; another species of Tetrao, nearly
allied to the last, and probably only a variety of it; T. Rich
ardsoni:——this fine bird has been thus named by M. Louis
Bonaparte, in honour of Dr. Richardson; it is the largest
species that I saw, and appears to be peculiar to the Rocky
Mountains; the back of the male is of an uniform dark
brown, nearly black, with the breast and under part of a
leaden colour, the space round the eyes, which is bare of
feathers, is, in this bird, of a yellow colour. The usual

station of the male, about the pairing time, is on some rocky -

eminence, or large stone, where he sits, swelling out his
neck, spreading his tail, and repeating the cry, ‘ Coombe,
Coombe,” in the fine mornings. The hens much resemble
the females of Tetrao canadensis, and are considerably
smaller than the other sex. They live on berries and herbs
of various kinds, and are very good eating. Of those species
that turn white during winter, I saw three; they were easily
distinguishable by one having the whole tail black, another
has only two black feathers in it, and the other has a tail
entirely white, Neither Ptarmigans nor Willow-Grous
occur among the mountains, and none of the species are
migratory; but the winter residents are few in number. The
following birds were seen: seven or eight species of Wood-
pecker, the Golden Winged species being the only one that
migrates; three or four different Owls ; the Common Raven,
and the Corvus canadensis, (the Ushashoan of the Indians;)
this bird is very familiar, generally making its appearance
wherever you may chance to encamp, attracted doubtless by
the hope of finding provisions. It is very fond of the fat of
Meat; which it will steal, and lay up encache for a future

214

occasion, It begins to build early: I observed a pair col-
lecting materials for a nest on the 18th of March, although
the ground was covered at the time with five or six feet depth
of snow. The Lesser Redpoll, and two species of Parus are
also winter residents, which is astonishing, as the ther-
mometer often sinks to 50 degrees below zero. One kind of
Falcon, the Falco palumbarius, also remained gjl the year at
the place where I first resided during the winter, on Baptiste
River, about 60 or 80 miles from the Rocky Mountains:
also the Snow Bunting, (Emberiza nivalis,) and a kind of
Water Ouzel, very similar to the British species, but without
the white breast. "Those birds which are migratory, quit
this part of the country about the beginning of October, and
reappear in the latter end of April. One of the first to
return is the White Headed Eagle, and then follow the Ducks
and Geese, with a whole host of small birds. The only
songster is a species of Turdus, called by the Canadians the
Robin ; it resembles the common thrush, except in having 2
reddish breast. In the spring of 1826, immense flocks of the
Bohemian or Waxen Chatterer were observed feeding on the
berries of Arbutus Uva-ursi, but 1 do not think that they
breed here, although a small flock of them was seen on the
south branch of the Saskatchawan in June 1827.

The snow-shoe travelling, and the mode of encamping
during winter has been so frequently described, that it is
quite unnecessary for me to detail them here. One of the
principal inducements for fixing upon any particular situation
is when it affords dry wood in abundance. The snow 1S
then cleared away with the assistance of the snow-shoes, AM
trees of a large size having been felled, they are divided into
lengths fit for carrying. You may then, after lighting 2 fire
collect a parcel of pine branches, the white spruce ant
balsam if procurable, are the best, with which a space 1
covered sufficient for a bed, and proceed to prepare supper.
Pemmican is the best and most convenient food to be carri
upon a journey. Without a pound of this and a little te
no one should think of travelling in these desert wilds; X
affords an excellent meal, and the hunter may afterwards

215

prepare for rest by rolling round him the blanket which he
always takes with him. If the fire be occasionally renewed,
the weather seldom causes much inconvenience. To a
person accustomed to all the luxuries a civilized country can
afford, this mode of life appears hard and uninviting, but the
change takes place gradually, and is therefore but little felt.
It seems strange, too, to live entirely on animal food, without
any vegetables or salt, but it produces no inconvenience, as I
can attest from an experience of about eighteen months,
when I enjoyed a state of perfect health.

I found full employment in collecting the productions of
the vicinity of Carlton House till the end of May, when Dr.
Richardson quitted us to meet Captain Franklin at Cumber-
land House: thither Captain Back and I and the rest of the
Expedition followed him in the beginning of July; but
during my stay at Carlton House, I made several short ex-
cursions to the South Branch River, which rises considerably
farther to the southward than the North Branch, but I did
not find a single plant different from what are met with on
the latter river. I also ascended the North Branch for
upwards of a hundred miles, but saw little that was not
equally common nearer to the Fort; from which circum-
stances, I was induced to conclude that little variation takes
place for a considerable distance to the southward. Dr.
Richardson having left his servant with me, we embarked in
a small canoe on the 14th of July, picking up what specimens
we could find along the river, and reached Cumberland
House on the morning of the 19th, quite safe. As Captain
Back was not yet arrived, I determined upon making an
excursion as far north as Beaver Lake, where I added a few
common plants to the collection; but as Dr. Richardson had
already passed that way twice before, there was little left for
metodo. I returned again to Cumberland House, and in a
few days Captain Back and Lieutenant Kendall, with the
rest of the people belonging to the Expedition, arrived m
excellent health, and we immediately began preparing to
embark for York Factory, on Hudson's Bay. >

As we travelled with much despatch, my collections

216

received but little accessions of any importance. Cypripedium
arietinum was found on the portage of the Grand Rapids, at
the entrance of Lake Winnipeg; Weissia calcarea and Tor-
tula humilis on the limestone rocks of the same lake; Splach-
num ampullaceum was growing "between Norway House and
the Bay, while Splachnum vasculosum and intermedium,
Weissia turbinata, Cinclidium stygium, &c. abounded near the
Factory. Several pheenogamous plants, not previously re-
marked, were met with, such as Saxifraga Hirculus, Carda-
mine pratensis, a species of Tanacetum, and two or three
Umbellifera, one of them viviparous, with some Syngenesious
plants, and Aralia hispida, &c. &c.

On the lst of September, we encountered a dreadful storm
in Hudson's Bay, from which we escaped as if by miracle.
We had gone to visit the ship, which lay at five or six miles
distance from the Fort; the party consisting of Captain Back,
Lieutenant Kendall, Mr. D. Douglas, the Doctor belonging
to the establishment, and myself, with eight men. On leav-
ing the vessel to return to the Fort in the evening, the wind
blew rather freshly, but little danger was apprehended; it
suddenly, however, increased to a hurricane, and we were
compelled to return if possible to the ship, but after several
vain attempts, we found this to be impracticable. We,
therefore, threw out an anchor until a boat should be sent to
our assistance from the ship. This was immediately done,
the boat being furnished with a tow line, and just as it had
neared to within twenty or thirty yards of us, our anchor
gave way, and we were driven off, at the mercy of the winds
and waves. Our masts were almost immediately carried
overboard, and after a dreadfully severe, but ineffectual
attempt to approach the vessel by dint of rowing, we Were
compelled to give over, and to submit to being carried out
sea, By this time the water had become very rough,
our little bark was tossed about like an egg-shell, which
caused all the men to get sick, and utterly incapacitated them
from making the smallest effort to save themselves and us.
We continued baling out the water with our hats, as much
as we could. Lieutenant Kendall exerted himself to the

217

utmost, and he succeeded in setting up a temporary mast,
which enabled Captain Back to keep the head of the boat to
windward, and we continued to drive before the wind farther
and farther out to sea. We had already lightened our little
skiff by heaving overboard several casks of provision with
which she had been loaded, and it was proposed to run her
ashore, but most of the party opposed this, and it was
resolved to continue out to sea. The night was dark in the
extreme, with tremendous thunder and rain, the billows
roling mountains high, and breaking continually over us,
which, added to the severe cold, caused us great suffering.
Mr. Douglas became dreadfully ill, and the rest were in so
benumbed a state, that it was hardly possible to make the
necessary exertion to keep the boat from sinking, which
could only be done by relieving her constantly from the
water as fast as she filled. I shall never forget the sound of
the waves as they approached us: sometimes, by the skill of
our steersman, we partly avoided them, but much oftener
did they dash over us with tremendous fury, and had two of
these billows followed in quick succession, our instant
destruction would have been inevitable, but by constant
baling we kept the boat afloat. The storm continued
without abating during the night, and at break of day we
found ourselves rapidly drifting towards a lee shore. This
we avoided by tacking, and we still continued to drive to sea.
Towards the middle of the next day, the hurricane began to
` diminish a little in violence, but the sea was still dreadfully
agitated, and it was not till the middle of the following night
that our oars could be of the smallest service to us. At this
time we were entirely out of sight of land, without compass
to guide our course; the sun, too, was not visible. As the
Storm diminished, the men recovered from their sickness,
and the oars were again plied, and with some success, as it
afterwards appeared that we had gone to a distance of 60 or
70 miles in the Bay. With the aid of the tide and our oars
We retraced our way back, and never shall I forget the joy
that beamed on every countenance when the masts of the
ship were again visible, Previous to this we had felt a return

218

of appetite, which was a sure sign that we considered our-
selves comparatively out of danger, and a cask containing
oatmeal was quickly broached, which, mixed with a little
salt water, sufficed to allay our hunger; but I believe that
Lieutenant Kendall and myself were the only partakers.
We were soon espied from the ship, and a boat with plenty
of provisions was sent to meet us, which proved very accep-
table. The news of our having been swept out to sea had
been speedily conveyed to the Factory, and Mr. M‘Tavish,
the Superintendant, lost no time in despatching Indians along
each shore of the Bay, with provisions, &c. in case of our
being cast ashore alive, for it was not considered possible
that an open boat could have weathered so tremendous a
storm; but when they found the casks of stores that we had
thrown overboard, they almost all returned, and gave us up
for lost. On reaching the vessel, we received the kindest
attention from our fellow-sufferer, Captain Davidson, and
likewise from Mr. M‘Tavish, York Factory. Mr. Kendall
and Mr. Douglas suffered severely, and did not recover the
full use of their limbs until their landing in England. For
my own part I endured little inconvenience, comparatively,
and after enjoying a night's repose, I was able to take a walk
as far as the North River, about five miles distant from the
Fort, through a continued swamp the whole way, which was
very laborious, for I sank up to my knees at every step; the
underneath part of the ground being hard frozen, and the
only plant which recompensed me for all my labour was
Polytrichum Joórmosum. Shortly after, we set sail for England
in the Hudson's Bay Company's ship, the Prince of Wales,
and having an excellent passage, arrived in London on the
15th of October, 1827, in good health.

I am sorry not to be qualified to speak of the mineral
kingdom, and the only opportunity that occurred for invest
gation was unfortunately lost by spending the winter of
1825-6 distant from the Rocky Mountains. There appears
however, to be little variety; the high mountains consisting
principally of primitive limestone on their eastern side. On
reaching the Height of Land, these characters change, 45 the

219

changes of vegetation may testify, and the mountains are
found to be formed of micaceous slate. The Columbia
appears to flow through a country exactly similar, as at least
one-third of its sand is composed of mica. I observed one
large vein of secondary limestone, containing fossils, when
crossing the Assinaboyne River, near a considerable water-
fall, about 60 miles above its junction with Red-Deer River.
The mountains which I explored north of the Smoking
River are principally conglomerate sandstone, and below
these, the country appears to be sandstone, containing coal,
for at least 200 miles to the eastward, as far as Edmonton
House on the Saskatchawan. At the eastern extremity of
Lake Winnipeg, which is limestone, the primitive rocks
again occur, and these probably continue to the sea.

LEDEBOUR’S ILLUSTRATIONS OF RUSSIAN
PLANTS.

Tuis work, which is so much desired by the scientific
botanist, we are happy to learn from the author himself, is
in a state of considerable forwardness, and will, under the
title of * Icones Plantarum Novarum vel imperfecte Cognitarum,
Floram Rossicam, imprimis Altaicam Illustratantes," together
With a complete Flora Altaica, and an account of the journey,
speedily be published.

The Altaic plants were collected by the Counsellor of
State, Ledebour, assisted by Dr. Bunge and Dr. Meyer,
during a journey undertaken at the expense of the Russian
Government, with the view to examine the natural produc-
tions of the Altaic Mountains, and a portion of the Chinese
dominions bordering upon them. During the period that
Ledebour was engaged in investigating that part of the
Steppe situated between the Ob and the Irtysch, in crossing
the lofty mountains to the west and south west of the Altaic
range, the valley of the Tscharysch, the Koksun, the upper
Katunja, and the Buchtorma on the Russian frontiers, the

220

eastern chain of the Altai were explored by Bunge, who
passed a considerable length of time in the districts of the
lower Katunja, the Tschuja, the Baschkans, and Tschulysch-
man, thence by the mouth of the river into the Telezkischen
Lake, or Sea. Meyer, in the meantime, ascended the Irtysch,
as far as Noor-Saisan, by which means he visited the eastern
mountains of Kurtschen, situated in the Chinese Empire, as
well as the Dolen-kara and Ackaul ; thence, crossing it in a
westerly direction, he passed through Somgoripsa, Kirgisen
steppe, particularly the territories of Ablaikit and Semipala-
tinsk, and passed over the mountainous range of T'schingistan,
Kent, Ku, and Kar-karala, to the Altyn-tubé, and to the
sources of the Nura.

The Jeones Plantarum” will be published at Munich,
and will comprise 500 plates in folio, executed in lithography
by Seb. Minsinger. It will appear in 10 parts, each of 50
leaves, two of which parts will form a volume. The figures
will. chiefly represent new plants, discovered in the Altaic
mountains and their environs. But a few other species of
the Russian Asiatic Flora will also be admitted, which, if
they have not altogether escaped the notice of former travel-
lers, have as yet been imperfectly known, and either not at .
all, or very erroneously represented. The drawings, always
made under the immediate inspection of the author, all from
perfect and mostly living specimens, exhibit the plants of the
natural size; and every where, when necessary, are added
accurate and more or less magnified analyses of the parts of
fructification. The text, given in Latin, will appear on
beautiful vellum paper, and of the same size as the plates
and will be confined to the names, diagnoses, mention of the
country, duration, and time of flowering of the plant, char- —
acters of the new genera, and explanations of the plates-
The more full descriptions will appear in the Flora Altaica
above mentioned, which will be published in octavo. This
work, in three volumes, will enumerate all the plants f
on the Altaic Mountains, and in the Steppes which extend
along their southern and western bases, and will contain
about 1700 species, arranged according to the Linnea? .

221

System, and in the Latin language. The first volume, which
is already prepared for the press, includes the first five classes,
and amongst them are more than 100 new species.

The narrative of the journey, which is to appear in the
German language, gives a full description of the Altaic
Mountains, as respects their natural history, statistics, geo-
graphical situation, &c. &c. Many observations on the
Entomology of the country will be there given, and descrip-
tions of the new species of the Coleopterous tribes.

REMARKS ON THE BOTANY, &c. OF THE BANKS
OF SWAN RIVER, ISLE OF BUACHE, BAIE
GEOGRAPHE, AND CAPE NATURALISTE.

By Mr. Cuarres Fraser, Colonial Botanist in New South
Wales.

(Tue attention of this country has been of late considerably
directed to the Swan River, on the west coast of New Hol-
land, as a suitable situation for a British Colony. Many of
Our countrymen are already gone with a view to settling
there, and grants of land on liberal terms are offered upon
certain, but very judicious conditions, by His Majesty's
Government. The remarks, therefore, of Mr. Fraser, upon
the soil, climate, vegetable productions, aspect of the country,
&c. cannot fail to prove interesting to the general reader, as
well as to the man of science. Previous to the expedition
which Mr. Fraser accompanied, I am not aware that any
naturalists, except those of the French Voyage of Discovery,
have ever visited the Swan River; and all ¿heir investigations
have been attended with such disastrous circumstances,
Partly, it would appear, from mismanagement, and partly

m natural causes, that their means of observation were

eby very much limited.

Swan River is situated in lat. 32° 4 31 S., long. 115° 46
49". E. of Greenwich, in that part of the west coast of New
Hollang called Edel’s Land. It empties itself into the ocean
at one extremity of a semicircular bay, whose other extremity

VOL,
L i. Q

222

is formed by Cape Péron; and in front of this bay is a
groupe of islands, among which those of Berthollet and
Buache are the most remarkable for their size. The river
in question was discovered by Vlaming, a Dutchman, and
derived its name from the great number of black swans
which were seen, and of which that navigator took two to
Batavia with him. M. Heirisson, an officer of the Natu-
raliste, one of Baudin's ships, was the first person who
surveyed the river, in June 1801. The mouth he found to
be obstructed by a bar of rocks, which threatened to inter-
cept the passage; but after overcoming that difficulty, the
depth of water rapidly increased. Pelicans were seen in
great numbers, and the strand was covered by molluscous
animals, left by the tide, and yielding an abundant food to the
aquatic birds. The soil consisted of sand hills, having a line
of rocks next the sea, of a calcareous nature, mixed with
sand, and full of excavations and clefts. Upon the sand
hills (* dunes") grew different shrubs, of which many were
in flower; and great flocks of land birds, especially of
beautiful parrots, hovering among the trees, seemed to give
animation by their presence and numbers to these unknown
and desert shores. Soon, in ascending the river, the right
bank became lofty, then the left, which was crowned with
verdure. The rocks were full of petrifactions. Proceeding
past Moreau's Inlet, M. Heirisson enjoyed a beautiful
spectacle: on one side was seen the upper course of the
river, which could be traced to a table land of distant mou!
tains, whilst on the other its descent was observed as far a
the sea. The two banks appeared almost every where
covered with noble forests, which extended for a great
way into the interior of the country. Continuing, the passag*
of the river appeared obstructed by shoals and islets, which
were named Heirisson’s Isles. Three days were employ ed in
the ascent, and the return was hastened long before
the expedition had reached the source among the hills, by
the failure of the stock of provisions, It was Mr. Fraser’
lot to examine the course of the river much more accurately,
and his account is here given in his own words.—Eb. ]

223

Tue North and South Heads of the entrance into Swan River
are formed of low rocks of fossil limestone, in an advanced
state of decomposition; presenting, in many instances, aper-
tures of the most fantastic form, in which are exposed to
view masses of roots and trunks of trees of great size.

The soil on the South Head is a barren sand, producing
a considerable variety of interesting plants, amongst which I
observed Anigozanthus rufus, Anthocercis littorea, two species
of Metrosideros, a charming species of Prostanthera, producing
large quantities of rich blue flowers, a species of Gnaphalium,
with procumbent stems, the white flowers of which give a
snowy appearance to many parts of the cliffs, and a beautiful
species of Dryandra, The appearance of the Gnaphalium,
above-mentioned, is in some measure confirmatory of the
sandy character which the French give of these hills.

On tracing the river a quarter of a mile from its entrance,
on the south bank, I observed quantities of a species of Brun-
oma growing in great luxuriance on the margin of a salt
marsh; its flowers of a brilliant sky-blue. Here I like-
wise gathered a magnificent species of Melaleuca with scarlet
flowers, and two species of Metrosideros, with various other
Plants, which, from their being neither in flower nor in fruit,
I could not attempt to describe.

Half a mile from the entrance, I found the soil, although
apparently sterile, to consist of a fine light brown loam, con-
taining a small proportion of sand, and capable of producing
any description of light garden crop. This character not
only applies to the immediate bank as far as the reach
below Pelican Point, but likewise to the hills as far as my
observation led. Those hills present the appearance of a
Petrified forest, from the immense quantity of trunks which
Protrude for several feet above the surface; and their decom-
Posed state renders them of benefit rather than otherwise to
the soil, Here I observed a brown snake, similar to that of
Port Jackson, and it is remarkable that this was the only
snake seen during the survey. f

At the distance of one mile from the mouth of the river,
the genus Eucalyptus appears, although in a stunted state.

Q 2

224

I was much astonished at the beautiful dark green and
vigorous appearance of the trees, considering that the season
had been evidently unusually dry; but the cause must arise
from the great quantity of springs with which this country
abounds. On penetrating two feet into the earth, I found
the soil perfectly moist, and I feel confident that had I
penetrated a foot deeper, I should have found water. On the
beach I observed several small pools of water, and many
moist spots, which, in seasons of usual humidity, must be the
seat of active springs, issuing from the calcareous rocks that
bound them. The luxuriance of the vegetation on the imme-
diate beach is truly astonishing. It consists principally of
syngenesious plants, and a species of Hibiscus with peltate
leaves. Here I observed a beautiful pendulous Leptospermum,
resembling, in its appearance and the situation which it prefers,
the weeping willow. An arborescent species of Acacia was
likewise seen associated with it.

While examining the productions of a mass of cavernous
limestone rocks on the beach, I was astonished by observing
an extensive spring issue from beneath them, in width
about seven feet, running at the rate of three feet in a second.
The water was brackish, but is evidently fresh at some
periods of the tide. Its elevation is about three feet above
low water mark, yet at the lowest ebb its current was at the
above rate. The water was found, on being analysed, to be
of the same quality as that at Harrowgate.

The soil on the North Head is sandy: its productions much
the same as that of the South. Two hundred yards from the
beach, the soil changes to a light red loam, improving, aS
hills are ascended, to that of a fine virgin earth. The valleys
separating these hills are, along the coast, of the richest de-
scription, as far as my observations led, and, inland, extending
ad Pelican Point, beyond which their character was not asce™
tained. These hills are admirably adapted for the site of à
town, their elevated situation commanding a view of the whole
of Canning Sound, with the adjacent coast, the interior for
some distance, and the meanderings of the river. Their lying
open to all breezes, too, is an additional advantage-

225

The limestone with which these hills are studded, renders
them admirably adapted for the production of the vine, and
as they are free from timber or brushwood, they may at once
be brought into a state of cultivation.

The few trees and shrubs seen on these hills consisted of
stunted Eucalypti and Leptosperma, and a beautiful species
of Calytris, or Cypress, of the finest green colour, producing
large warted cones.

On traversing the beach, 1 was agreeably surprised at the
great degree of fragrance imparted by two graceful species
of Metrosideros then in flower, which exceeded any thing I
ever experienced. On the beach I observed a magnificent
arborescent species of Rhagodia, twenty feet in height,
immense quantities of Gnaphalium, two species of Elichrysum,
and a beautiful species of an unknown plant. There were
no marine productions observed upon the shore.

From Pelican Point to the entrance of the Moreau, the
country is diversified with hills of gentle elevation, and with
narrow valleys, magnificently clothed with trees of the
richest green. Here the genus Banksia appears in all its
grandeur, consisting of three species, of which B. grandis is
the most conspicuous. The principal timber is Eucalyptus.
The shrubs consist of a species of Dryandra, two species of
Hakea, one of Grevillea, and a pendulous species of Vimin-
aria of considerable height, richly clothed with yellow and
crimson flowers, associating itself in the most graceful
manner with the weeping Leptospermum formerly alluded »
Zanthorhea hastilis is abundant, as is Zamia spiralis, while

ercis littorea is seen to attain the height of ten feet.
The shores are covered with rushes of great height and
thickness, concealing many beautiful syngenesious plants; but
they are occasionally flooded. Here I observed the common
Cassuarina of Port Jackson, though with a stunted habit.
These beds of rushes are probably the rendezvous of the Du-
gong, mentioned by Mons. Péron, but of which we saw none.

On examining the shoal water of Pelican Point, I observed
an aquatic stoloniferous species of Goodenia, with which me
sandy bottom is covered, noi

226

The soil between the above points resembles, in its sur-
face, the sandy soil of the shores of Port Jackson, more than
any hitherto seen; but, on digging a few inches, it is found
to contain a considerable proportion of loam. The valleys
and head lands furnish an excellent soil, more particularly
that of Garden Point. Here we planted several Bananas, and
seeds of all sorts of culinary vegetables. This Point pro-
duces an immense quantity of herbaceous plants, amongst
which I observed a pulverulent species of Goodenia, and a
species of Centaurea.

The botany of Point Heathcote is splendid, consisting of
magnificent Banksias and Dryandras, a remarkable species
of Hakea, two species of Grevillea, a species of Leptospermum,
and a beautiful dwarf species of Calytris. Here we came to
great abundance of fresh water on the beach, by scratching
the sand with our fingers, within two inches of low water
mark. The beach at Garden Point is of the same character,
and I doubt not but every beach within the heads will be
found of the same description. This was afterwards found
to be the case, not only on the river, but on the beaches
of the islands of Buache and of Berthollet.

The view from Pelican Point is exceedingly grand; the
contrast between the dark blue of the distant mountains and
the vivid green of the surrounding forests, is such as must in
a peculiar manner strike the attention of a person long accus"
tomed to the monotonous brown of the vegetation of Port
Jackson. It is indeed materially different from any thing
have yet seen in New South Wales,

From Point Heathcote to the islands, the country seems
to improve, as far as I could į from the immense quantity
of herbage it produced. —

. Point Belches, on the opposite shore, the only spot of that
shore examined, was found to produce Banksias and Eu-
calyptas. The shrubs consisted of a beautiful Isopogon, aspecies
of Acacia, and a Jacksonia, with crimson flowers, together with
the general productions of the opposite shore. The soil 15
sandy, and the cliffs, which are of very considerable elevation
are formed of fossil, lime and sandstone. The view fom

227

this point of the meanderings of the river and the Moreau,
with the surrounding country and distant mountains, is par-
ticularly grand. This seems to be the extreme easterly
boundary of the limestone.

The islands on the flats are composed of a rich deposite
carried down by the floods. Their margins are covered
with Metrosideros and Cassuarina, and their interior with
sea-side succulent plants. On one of these islands I caught
sight of a plant with an arborescent habit, which, on ex-
amination, proved to be a species of Zamia, with spiral fruit,
differing only from Z. spiralis in habit. Here the equatorial
Goodenia, formerly alluded to, disappears. The difficulties
which the party now experienced from having mistaken the
channel, and in having consequently to drag the boats over
the mud, were great, but by perseverance were overcome.
From the extensive beds of oyster shells, which lie a foot
deep in soft mud, our feet became dreadfully lacerated.
These flats are extensive, but by employing flat bottomed
boats they may be easily crossed.

At Point Fraser, the bank may be said to terminate, and
the channel appears to be that of a beautiful inland river.
From the entrance to this spot, it may be more properly
called an estuary, The flats, or levels, at this point are
very fertile, composed of a rich alluvial deposite, but evidently
occasionally flooded—drift timber having been seen five feet
above the surface. Here are extensive salt marshes, ad-
mirably adapted to the growth of cotton.* The hills on the

of the river are exceedingly barren, resembling those

of Port Jackson, but producing a magnificent species of
gi 4, which seems to assume the same situation in the
botany of this tract as the genus Eucalyptus does in that of
Port Jackson. Banksia grandis was here seen to attain the

* This has already been produced at Sydney, and pronounced by the ablest

in Britain to be of a very superior quality. There can be no question,

that, both as to soil and climate, the banks of the Swan River would prove

better adapted to the cultivation of this plant than Port Jackson, and the seed
that should be tried is that of the Sea Island Cotton. Ed.

228

height of fifty feet, and its trunk frequently exceeded two
feet and a half in diameter.

Amongst the new botany of this tract may be enumerated
a species of Metrosideros of great elegance, forming thickets
on the flats, and intermingling with two other species of the
same genus, but of less beauty. Its flowers are of the most
brilliant scarlet: the general height of the plant six feet.
There were also a pink-flowered handsome species of Cen-
taurea, a remarkable dwarf species of Hakea, two species of
Daviesia and Dryandra armata.

I observed a species of Psittacus, (Cochatoo,) in large
flocks, whose voice is more plaintive than that of the white
cockatoo. It feeds on the roots of Orchideous plants, to
obtain which it scratches the ground to a considerable depth.

While attending to a boat in the river, which the party
were dragging over the mud, I distinctly heard the bellowing
of some huge animal, similar to that of an ox, proceeding
from an extensive marsh farther up the river. (Could this be
the Dugong* of the French?) Immediately afterwards I

v

* The Dugong, or Dougong, of the French, is the Trichecus Dugong «
Gmelin, an inbabitant of the Indian seas, but is not, that I am aware, found
in the part of New Holland visited by Mr. Fraser. ‘The animal whose bellow-
ing he heard, was unquestionably the Phoca proboscidea (now made the genvs
Macrorhinus) of Péron's Voyage aux Terres Australes, v. 2. p. 34. t. 92. The
Phoque à trompe, Eléphant marin, Bottle-nosed. Seal, Sea-Lion of Anson's Voy-
age. The French Voyagers heard it in the same river, and, as it appears ie
the first time. They were descending the river, overpowered with misfortune
and fatigue, and want of food. In the midst of their dangers, night came ™
“ Nous nous disposions à mettre pied a terre pour nous sécher et réparer —
vigeur éteinte, lorsque tout-à-coup un hurlement terrible vint nous glacer de
terreur; il etait semblable au mugissement d'un beuf, mais beaucaup plus 5
et paroissoit sortir des roseaux voisins. A ce cri redoubtable, nous perdime*
toute envie de descendre a terre et quoique transis de froid, nous préférames
passer la nuit sur l'eau, sans souper et sans pouvoir fermer l'eil, a caus? e
pluie et du froid." v, 1, p. 183. Their alarm would probably have -
still greater, could they have formed an idea of the size of the animal, which ®
from twenty-five to thirty feet in length; and it herds in such numbers that the,
whole shore of the bottom of a bay has been seen covered with them, giving tt
appearance, at a little distance, of masses of black rock. The Y 5
ture of the animal is, that, in the male, the nostrils, whicb, at rest, are

229

was visited by three natives, armed: they made signs for me
to depart, but offered no violence. On hearing the voices of
the party they retired into the woods.

One mile up the river, from the last point, is a small cree
of fresh water issuing from an extensive lagoon clothed with
arborescent species of Metrosideros of great beauty, The
banks are covered with the most interesting plants, amongst
which I observed two species of Calytris, a species of Acacia,
with a scolopendrous stem, and several Papilionaceous
plants. The Angophoras on the flats are gigantic. Those
flats are formed of tolerable loam of great depth and
capable of producing fair crops.

The Zamia, seen from the islands, was here observed to
attain the height of thirty feet. Zanthorhea arborea, too, was
of equal size, and, associated with the splendid Banksias, im-
parted to the forest a character perfectly tropical.

l was astonished at observing the facility with which
water was obtained in this apparently sterile tract: for, on

digging to the depth of three feet, water was found in abun- -

dance, and of the best quality.

Proceeding up the river from the above-mentioned creek,
the country assumes a distinct appearance from that seen
below. On the left is an extensive salt marsh, bordered by
thickets of Cassuarina, surrounded by a flat of the richest
description, rivalling, in point of soil, that of the Hawkesbury.
Here I first observed the Brome or Kangaroo grass of New

: c

y

on
$

flaccid and pendent, when the animal is irritated are protruded to the length of a

then resembling the trunk of the elephant, whence one of its French
TS Notwithstanding, however, the vast size and consequent strength of these
animals, and notwithstanding that they have among themselves the most
terrible and bloody conflicts, which exhibit a truly extraordinary spectacio, they
bns general, extremely mild and gentle. Man may walk in the midst of
them Without any reason to apprehend the smallest danger ; and they: only
defend themselves when attacked. They are caught abundantly for their oil,
especially by English fishermen ; one of whom has been known to make a pet
of one of these amphibious monsters, to caress it daily, and even to ride De
its back. For a full history of this singular animal, see Péron’s Voyage, Y: *-

230

South Wales in great luxuriance, (with the exception of some
seen on the banks at Point Fraser.) Bastard and real Blue
Gum is seen here in considerable quantities and of great size.
The opposite bank is high, and covered with Eucalyptus and
Banksia—the soil a light sandy loam.

From the above point, the country resembles, in its features,
that which borders all the rivers of New South Wales
whose course is west of the Blue Mountains, varying alter-
nately on each bank into hilly points and extensive flats.
The hills are covered with magnificent Angophoras, Samias,
and Zanthorhea. The soil a rich red loam of very great
depth, throwing up a luxuriant herbage, amongst which I
observed Anigozanthus rufa, Clematis aristata, and a beaati-
ful species of Borya. (?) The flats, which are composed of
the richest brown loam, equal to any on the east coast, are
thinly studded with gigantic Blue Gums, and occasional stripes
of suffrutescent Acacias and papilionaceous shrubs, occupying
in this country the same situation in the geography of its
botany as the Green Wattle in that of New South Wales.
Banksia and Zamia are still seen on the high lands.

It is worthy of remark, that, in New South Wales, the
presence of Banksia, Zamia, and Zanthorhea are considered
sure criterions of a bad soil, and such being the impression
on my mind, I pronounced all the land on which they were
seen to grow to be sterile, until I examined a ridge on the
banks, producing them in great luxuriance; when, tO my
astonishment, I found the soil to be a red earth of great
depth, producing the most luxuriant Brome grass. :

. In proportion as we ascend the river, the flats increase n
breadth and luxuriance, each being backed by a terrace of
forest land of the finest description, extending for miles fro?
the river, and resembling in. character those seen OP the
banks of the Macquarie River, west of Wellington Valley:
On farther observation, towards the source of the river, thor’
flats were seen to extend to the base of the mountains, int”.
spersed with stripes of good forest land, on which I obse
a considerable portion of stringy bark. The variety of plants
seen on this tract was great: amongst the new ones

anmannan

231

I may enumerate seven species of Hakea, a species of Lam-
bertia, four species of Isopogon, three species of Leptospermum,
a species of Petrophila, and a liliacious plant not seen in
flower. Banksia grandis was remarked in a stunted state.

The base of the mountains, (which was named Darling’s
Range, in honour of General Darling,) is covered with
fragments of quartz and chalcedony ; the soil a red sandy loam.
Here I observed a species of Hakea with holly-shaped leaves.
Farther up, the soil improves to a light brown loam, but,
from its rocky nature, is incapable of cultivation. I saw a
beautiful species of Dryandra, a species of Hakea, and several
syngenesious plants. The summit of the mountain is studded
with noble Angophoras. Here too I found a beautiful species
of Arthropodium, with filiform leaves, an arborescent species of
Hakea, a species of Dryandra, and two species of Isopogon. The
view from this summit is extensive, resembling that seen from
Princess Charlotte’s Valley, which I witnessed in 1817, (vide
Oxley's Journal) but divested of the permanent swamps.
The highest part of the range is of ironstone, and it is re-
markable that there is no underwood. The ranges are of
equal height, so that no view could be had to the eastward.

At the source of the river, I observed thickets of an
arborescent species of Acacia, and gigantic thistles, eleven
feet in height. Here I found a magnificent species of

biscus, with brilliant sky-blue flowers, and a species of
Euphorbia. The ridges on the banks are perforated with
'Mmense numbers of deep pits, the origin or cause of which
We could not at first ascertain. They proved to be made by
the natives for the purpose of catching land tortoises, with

those ridges abound.

We found the river to be navigable until it almost ceases
to be a stream, or where there was not room for a boat to
Pass. The water is fresh sixteen miles below its navigable
Source, and that at the end of a very dry season; what, there-

must it be in a wet season? Mons. Freycinet states

: he found no fresh water, although he was in the country

ng the rains, a decisive proof that we must have pene-
trated at least twenty-five miles higher than he did. We

232

saw nothing of the lake laid down by him, and judge it to be
a swamp. The supply of water from under-ground springs
into the river must be immense, for it is impossible that the
springs at the source could furnish such a quantity of fresh
water. The tide at the entrance of Swan River was not observed
to rise above two feet, even at spring tides, and at the source
it was hardly observable.

The climate during our stay was the most delightful I ever
experienced; the thermometer seldom ranging above 85°.
The nights agreeably cool. The sea breezes set in at
two hours after sunrise, and cease at sunset, when they are
immediately succeeded by the land breeze, which, even in
February, is so agreeable that, while surveying the river, We
preferred sleeping in the open air to lodging in tents. —

The quantity of black swans, ducks, pelicans, and aquatic
birds seen on the river was truly astonishing. Without any
exaggeration, I have seen a number of black swans which
could not be estimated at less than five hundred rise at once
exhibiting a spectacle which, if the size and colour of the
bird be taken into account, and the noise and rustling occa-
sioned by the flapping of their wings, previous to their rising,
is quite unique in its kind. We frequently had from twelve
to fifteen of them in the boats, and the crews thought nothing
of devouring eight roasted swans in a day. The animals are
the same as in New South Wales: the Kangaroo, Ei,
Native dog, &c. Sic. Fish were abundant, and the sound
swarmed with Tiger Sharks.

The few natives which we saw were not disposed to behave
ill; on the contrary, they seemed alarmed much at first; but
soon gained confidence. We gave them some black swans,
which they eagerly accepted, and we dressed several of them
in the old jackets of our marines. They had indeed a a
ludicrous appearance, and seemed like men in shackles. It ^
worthy of remark, that these savages have no means of 02%"
gation, and rather show a horror of the water. Their arms
are the same as those of the natives of New South Wales,
their clothing and appearance equally loathsome.

The ‘advantages which this country holds out to settlers

233

above those of New South Wales, besides the important
circumstance of its vicinity to India, the Spice Islands, Java,
the Mauritius, and the Cape of Good Hope, and indepen-
dent of its situation as a place of call for East India and China
ships, are, in the first place; The great ease with which a
settler can bring his land into cultivation—the forests aver-
aging not more than from eight to ten trees to an acre.
Secondly; The facility with which he can bring his produce
to market, either by land or water; the coast being of easy
access on any part near the river, and no impediments
existing in the interior. Thirdly; The great abundance of
fresh water of the best quality, an advantage which New
South Wales, east of the Blue Mountains, does not possess,
excepting on the immediate banks of the rivers and creeks.
Fourthly; The great abundance of limestone.

Ten miles from the entrance of Swan River, the Moreau
of the French branches off to the south, according to the
report of the party who went to explore it. It seems of
equal extent with the Swan River, and the country on its
banks of the same description.

The island of Berthollet, distant six miles from Buache, is
a barren inhospitable spot, producing abundance of hares,
seals, and mutton birds. Its shores present many tesselated
cliff of limestone resembling the turrets of a Gothic cathe-
dral. There is no water on this island.

The island of Buache is composed principally of low ridges
of light sandy loam, traversing the island from north to south,
and terminating on the south with high cliffs or banks of
sand, the loftiest parts of which are thickly covered with
Cypress, (Calytris) and the surface towards the sea 15
considerably interrupted by limestone rocks. The soil,
though light, appears to me, from the immense thickets
Of a species of Solanum which it produces, and which attains

' height of ten feet, to be capable of producing any
description of light garden crops. The interior of those
ridges are singularly divided by transverse dykes or banks,
forming deep pits, which receive all the water from the
ridges; the dykes preventing its escape otherwise than by

234

absorption. These pits are covered with gigantic Solana,
and a beautiful species of Brunonia. Fresh water may be
found in each of these islands by digging two feet deep.
The north side of the island is in many places covered with
extensive thickets of arborescent Metrosideros, and the soil
I found to be of a very fine brown loam, studded with
detached blocks of limestone, and susceptible of producing
any description of crop. In one of those thickets we sowed
various sorts of culinary seeds, and introduced several plants
of the Banana.

The coast towards Port Cockburn is thickly studded with
cypress, the soil a light sand. Here we found abundance of
fresh water on the beach, as well as in cypress thickets
beyond the influence of the sea. My observations did not
extend beyond. Port Cockburn, but from the appearance of
the country I doubt not its being of the same quality as that
already described.

Between the isles of Berthollet and Buache is the entrance
for ships drawing more than sixteen feet water into Port
Cockburn, Vessels drawing less than sixteen feet can run
directly across the sound, from the entrance of Swan River
to Port Cochrane. Vessels of any burthen can proceed up
the sound to the entrance of the river, where there is good
anchorage, with plenty of room to beat out, should the wind
come to blow hard from the north-west. The sound i$
locked in on all points, excepting from north to north-west.

It is remarkable, that, on the shores of the sound at the
entrance of the river, there is not a perpendicular height o
five feet from the line of low water to that of vegetation, ?
proof that there is never any very heavy weather in
sound. There is no surf, and boats may land on any part
the main. On the bar, at the entrance, there is only o%
fathom of water, but that is always smooth. Port Cockbure
is distant only eight miles from it, where there is room fo
the largest fleet, with seven fathoms water within twenty
yards of the shore, and this perfectly land-locked.

Proceeding from the mouth of the river along Bay ge
graphe, the appearance of the country is particularly pleas

l———

235

The shore seems well clothed with timber, and the foliage is
of the richest green. The observations taken here confirm me
in my opinion that the principal part of the timber consists
of Eucalyptus. I saw no traces of Banksia nor of Cassuarina.

From the shore the country is seen to rise gradually into
gentle undulating hills, separated, apparently, by valleys of
considerable size; the whole terminated by a magnificent
range of hills, thickly covered with heavy timber extending
all along the bay.

At the head of the bay the feature of the country changes:
exhibiting bold hills, with large masses of granite, in many
instances jutting into the sea with considerable grandeur.
The hills, too, are clear of timber, with the exception of
some stunted Eucalyptus, and are divided by beautiful wind-
ing yalleys, in each of which is a small stream and a soil of
the richest loam, throwing up immense quantities of herbaceous
Plants, amongst which I observed thistles of eleven feet in
height. I found the soil, on examination, to exceed ten feet
in depth, On digging the sand on the beach we found abun-
dance of fresh water, and the soil with which the hills are
covered is of the finest description to the very summit.

At Cape Naturaliste, the character of the soil continues
without any visible change, but in the geological structure
there is a very great difference. Here are immense cliffs,
Presenting at their base large beds of granite and schistose
rock, passing alternately into each other, and observing in their
dip an angle of fifteen degrees. ‘They were seen occasionally
to inclose immense masses of puddingstone, and an extraor-
dinary aggregate containing petrifactions of bivalve shells,
and other marine productions, every part of which was
covered with minute crystals of lime. Large masses of M
spar were seen traversing those beds in various directions
and of various thickness. The granite rock was succeeded.

y a bed of micaceous schist, in an advanced state of
decomposition, over which were observed several caverns,
which were found to contain rock-salt in erystalized masses
and in large quantities. The rock is decomposed pudding-

containing various sorts of granite; the salt having

236

penetrated the most compact parts of the granite. The base
of the cavern is a coarse sandstone, the whole covered with
limestone. |
"The southern extreme of the Cape consists of lofty
cliffs, presenting two ranges of superb caverns: the lowest
of which we explored. The great or outer cavern is about
forty feet high at the entrance, forty feet in breadth, and
about ninety feet in depth, into which the sea rolls at high-
water, over immense blocks of granite, and in awful grandeur.
The stalactites in this cavern are many of them from twenty
to twenty-five feet in length, covered with minute Cryptogamic
vegetables of fantastic colours and form. The walls of the
cavern are clothed with the same substances, which give to
the whole an extraordinary appearance. The second cavern
is distinct from the first. The entrance is about twenty
feet in height, and twenty in breadth, increasing in height and
breadth farther in. The stalactites and stalagmites in this
cavern are abundant, and of the purest white. The former
were observed often to exceed fifteen feet in length. There
was a remarkable circumstance observed at the entrance of
this cavern: the stalactites were all bent outwards, as if a
gale of wind was perpetually blowing through the cavern.
The three succeeding caverns are of minor importance,
but all containing stalactites. The appearance of the cliffs
and caverns from the sea is exceedingly grand. It is
impossible to pass along the beach fourteen yards without
crossing a stream which issues from caverns of limestone
and which forms banks of shells, sea-weed, stones, and
whatever substances may come within their reach, incrusting
them in a most beautiful manner,
Such, indeed, were the attractions of the country, that V*
all felt sorry on leaving it.
aya CnuanLES Fraser

237

TAB: LI. LII. LIII. LIV.]

JOURNAL OF A TWO MONTHS’ RESIDENCE
ON THE BANKS OF THE RIVERS BRISBANE
AND LOGAN, ON THE EAST COAST OF NEW
HOLLAND. - Bx C. Fraser, Coronar Boranist.

To which are added, Figures and Descriptions of a few of the
most Interesting Plants.

Moreton Bay, situated in latitude 270 South, was so named,
if I mistake not, by Capt. Cook, surveyed by Capt. Flinders,
and farther explored by Mr. Oxley, who discovered a fine
fresh-water river flowing into the Bay, and which, * from
respect to his Excellency the Governor, under whose orders
the Bay was examined, was honoured with the name of
Brisbane River.” * A settlement was subsequently formed
there, bearing the name of Brisbane Town. It is to Sir
Thomas Brisbane that I am indebted for some information
relative to this country, which may be considered prefatory
to the remarks of Mr. Fraser. Sir Thomas's letter is dated
Mackerstane Castle, 3d Nov. 1829.

“ I visited,” he says, “ Moreton Bay in 1824. It is situ-
ated about 600 miles north of Sydney, and forms one of three
Penal Settlements, viz. Port Macquarrie, 165 miles north of
Sydney, that already named, and Norfolk Island, nearly 1000
miles E. N, E, of Sydney. The Penal Settlements are for the
Purpose of receiving and trying to reclaim convicts who have
committed crimes after their transportation; and according
to the nature of the offence they are sent—for the slighter
ones to Port Macquarrie; for those of a graver nature to

oreton Bay; and, finally, on committing those of the deepest
dye, to Norfolk Island, which last is occupied with the most

€sperate characters, and are either capital respites, or re-
Corded sentences of death. These unfortunate individuals

—

* Mr. Oxley's Report, published in Mr. Barron Field’s Memoirs of New

VOL, I, R

238

are employed in clearing the country, in the first place, for
the immediate wants of the settlement, and when that is
accomplished, they go in order to prepare it for settlers,
as has been done in the case of Newcastle, only 65 miles
north of Sydney, which was cleared by culprits, but which,
in 1823, I gave up to free settlers from England, and it is
now one of the richest and best districts of the country. To
escape from these Penal Settlements is almost hopeless, as
they are surrounded by ferocious races of people, who would
murder an Europaean for any part of his clothing or appoint-
ments. In the same manner, and at no remote period from
the colonizing of New South Wales, that of Port Macquarrie
will be made over to the settlers, and also Moreton Bay,
which will require the local government to grant settlements
still farther north upon the coast. It is remarkable how
much better the condition of the aboriginal inhabitants ap-
pears upon the coast than it is in the interior. While at
Moreton Bay, I fell in with natives who had never seen an
Europzan. One old chief put his hand all over my arm and
shoulder to feel if my clothes were part of myself, when the
ecstacy of some was beyond my powers of description. They
had no weapons but long spears, and perhaps, if left to
themselves, would not arrive at the possession of bows and
arrows for some centuries. They had never seen iron OT
steel, and when I presented them with tomahawks, knives,
and scissors, it produced the most extraordinary surprise,
one of the natives throwing himself down on the sand, rolling
over and over, roaring and making a hideous noise, but
through pure delight."

Mr. Fraser, as Colonial Botanist, was directed to establish
a public garden at Brisbane Town, to collect the vegetable
products of the country, to make observations on their use
and importance, especially on the forest trees, and to report
kn: the. nature of the soil, and to what extent it is fitted for
agricultural purposes, or grazing. How far this zealous
naturalist has succeeded in the object of his mission
appear, 1n part, from the following journal: and our gardens
in this country, especially those of Glasgow, Edinburgh» and

wrens ae

239

Liverpool, and the pages of the Botanical Magazine will
testify how successful he has been in discovering new plants.
The dried specimens from this part of New Holland, in
particular, which he has communicated to me, are both
numerous and valuable, and the future pages of this work
will, I trust, contain the figures and descriptions of many of
them. Mr. Allan Cunningham, the able botanist attached
to the Royal Gardens of Kew, was engaged at the same time,
and with the same object, in exploring the vegetable riches of
this novel country; and their united collections, whenever
they shall be published, will add greatly to our knowledge
of the botany of Australia.—W. J. H.

June 30th, 1828,—Arrived at Amity Point, Moreton Bay,
in the ship Lucy Ann, and cast anchor in Rainbow Reach,
after a passage of twenty-three days from Port-Jackson.

July 1st.—At seven o'clock in the morning, proceeded
across Moreton Bay, in company with Mr. Allan Cunning-
ham, the Government Botanist, and entered the Brisbane
River at ten o’clock, where we landed for an hour and re-
freshed the men, and then reached Brisbane Town at three
clock.

The banks of this river, until arriving at the islands, are
clothed with Mangroves, Casuarine, and Banksia Compar,
entwined with many thick climbers, and containing several
interesting plants. Above the islands, the Casuarina disap-
Pears, and is succeeded by Gum Trees, (Eucalypti,) and exten-
sive brushwoods, the latter exhibiting a profusion of Yellow
Wood, (Oxleya xanthoxyla,*) and Tulip Wood, a few straggling
Araucaria, Flindersia australis, and many other interesting
timber trees, together with a vast variety of shrubs. The
hills that tise behind the copses are open and stony, tolerably
Covered with grass, and with a few scattered Gum Trees. _

On approaching Brisbane Town, the banks of the river

me more elevated and rocky. The north side is formed

Tues. eee

* See page 246.
R 2

240

of quartz rock and ironstone, the south of a peculiarly
composed basaltic stratum, of which the basis is bright
pink-coloured, with white spots: it is remarkably hard, and
breaks into square blocks, and is used for the foundations of
buildings at Brisbane Town, being reckoned exceedingly
durable. !

July 9d.—At nine o'clock, crossed the river to examine
some dense forests on its southern bank, where I succeeded
in collecting four species of Capparis, Carissa ovata, Exocar-
pus latifolia, Dendrobium tetragonum, and another new species.
Here the Acrostichum grande * (of Cunningham) forms à
most striking feature. .On my return to Brisbane Town in
the afternoon, I accompanied Capt. Logan to the intended
site of the New Garden, where we felled a magnificent tree
of Flindersia australis, loaded with ripe fruit.

July 3d.—Employed this day in laying down the bound-
aries of the New Garden, and fixing the situation of a large
pond in its centre. :

_

` * This is indeed a most singular plant, which Mr. Fraser farther notices in
his letter to me, dated Sydney, 5th Feb. of this present year, 1829. “ me
case,” he says, “ I have sent you a package of specimens of that superb Acrosti-
chum, grande of Mr. Cunningham. To admit their fronds between -paper —
largest atlas size, I have been obliged to divide them into very many portions
or sections, The colour is a bright pea-geeen, that of the seeds a light brown.
The plant is found parasitic on all descriptions of trees in the forests on the
banks of the rivers Brisbane and Hastings, the latter (in lat. 31° 20/ South)
being its extreme southern range.” The nidus, if I may so call it, or the base
with the roots of one of these gigantic Acrosticha, was sent also, which in shape
resembles a little punt or boat, having a completely convex lower surface, ine
the numerous ascending scales or old remains of former years' fronds ; and it um
itself quite a curiosity. With regard to the species, it approaches very -
if it be not actually the same with the Platycerium biforme of Blume, »

splendid Flora of Jaya, v. 1, p. 44. t. 18, That author found it growing E
stems of Arenga saccharifera of Labill. in Java, but only once was able te
cover a fertile frond, and that at the foot of the mountain Gunung Serb
Again, it seems to be identical with the Acrostichum fuciforme, Wall., found dy
Dr. Wallich at Singapore. A

Seeds of it are sown in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, and if we are success"

i of
in raising plants from them, it would of all Ferns be the one most worthy
cultivation in our stoves,

o

E

241

July 4th.—Accompanied Capt. Logan to examine a forest
on the banks of a stream called Breakfast Creek, three miles
north-west of Brisbane T'own, noted for its gigantic timber,
and the vast variety of its plants. In this interesting forest
I observed several species of Ficus, upwards of 150 feet high,
enclosing immense Iron Bark Trees, on which, originally,
the seeds of these Fig trees had been deposited by birds, Here
they had immediately vegetated, and thrown out their para-
sitical and rapacious roots, which adhering close to the bark
of the Iron Tree, had followed the course of its stem down-
wards to the earth, where, once arrived, their progress of
growth is truly astonishing. The roots of the Ficus then
increase rapidly in number, envelope the Tron Bark, and send
out, at the same time, such gigantic branches, that it is not
unusual to see the original tree, at a height of 70 or 80
feet, peeping through the Fig, as if itself were the parasite
on the real intruder.

In the singular angles, or Walls, as they are here termed,
which are formed by the roots of these trees, and of which I
observed many sixteen feet high, there is room enough to
dine halfa-dozen persons. The fruit is eagerly sought by
Regent Birds, (Sericulus chrysocephalus,) Blue Pigeons, and
Swamp Pheasants (Cuculus Phasianus,) and the spreading
and massy boughs support a number of superb parasitical
plants,

This forest abounds in Urtica Gigas, as well as in an un-
published and most interesting new plant,* producing fruit

* CASTANOSPERMUM AUSTRALE.
Decanpris Monocys1a. Nat. Ord. Lecumrnos2.
Div. Casstem? De Cand.

Gen. Cuan, A S cm Cunningham. Cal. coloratus, subilabiatus,
brevi-tubulosus, labio superiore bifido, inferiore trifido. Pet. 5, papilienacen,
alis carinaque subsequalibus. Stam. 10, libera. Germen longe stipitatum.
Legumen stipitatum, grossum, oblongo-cylindraceum, bivalve, subtetrasper-
mum: valvis coriaceis intus spongiosis. Arbor procera. Folia imparw
Pinnata, Racemi laterales, subcompositi.

C. australe, Cunningham et. Fraser, MSS.—(Tas, LI. LIL)

24:2

larger than a Spanish Chestnut, by which name it is here
known. The legumens are large, solitary, and pendent, pro-
duced by the two-year-old wood: the leaves are impari-pin-

nate, each several leaflet being oval, lanceolate, and of a rich -

green, and the shade afforded by the whole tree excels any
I have hitherto seen in New South Wales. By the natives

Has. In rivos fluminis “ Brisbane" dicti, Nove Hollandie. D. 4. Cun-
ningham et D. C. Fraser.

Arbor 80-40=ped. et ultra, cortice cinereo ruguloso obtecta, dense foliosa. Folia
pallide viridia, spithamea, fere ad pedalem, impari-pinnata ; foliolis elliptico-
ovatis, subacuminatis, integerrimis, glabris, parallelim venosis, plerumque
alternantibus. Racemi e ramis vetustioribus progredientes, solitarii vel
aggregati, digitales, simplices vel subcompositi. Pedunculi, pedicellique vix
unciam longi, glabri. Calyx brevis, tubulosus, coloratus, vix distincte bi-
labiatus, labio superiore dentibus duobus, inferiore tribus, subsequalibus.
Petala 5, crocea, perigyna, papilionacea, calyce 4-plo longiora, subconniventia.
Vexillum obovatum, unguiculatum, lateribus deflexis. Ale vexillo vix brevi-
ores, lineari-oblonge, basi attenuate, subincurve. Carina e petalis duobus
liberis, alis simillimis, et vix brevioribus, Stamina 10, perigyna, cuc
Filamenta omnia libera, filiformia. Anthere dorsi medio affixee, oblongee, bi-
loculares, marginem versus dehiscentes. Germen angustum, planum, longe
stipitatum, curvatum, glabrum, superne in stylo stipitis longitudine attenus-
tum, Stigma simplex. Legumen magnum, spithameum et ultra, stipita-
tum, oblongo-cylindraceum, pallide fuscum, glabrum, bivalve, valvis coriacels
crassis intus pulposis. Semina 3-5 magna, depresso-globosa, fusca, nitida, Ks
Castanee vesce simillima. Hilum lineare, pallidum, Albumen nullum. Embry?
semini conformis, pallide flavo-virescens, extus paululum rugulosus. Cotyledones
magne, hemispherice. Radicula supera, erecta, exserta; plumula parva, conica.

Not only have I received excellent specimens of this rare plant through the kind-
ness of Mr. Fraser and of Mr. Telfair, by way of the Mauritius, but the icri

of these gentlemen has sent seeds to our Glasgow Botanic Garden, which, A

their fresh appearance, give us the prospect of their vegetating. In the Mauri-

tius the plant will probably flourish as in its native soil, under Mr. Telfair $
fostering care. Although the large and handsome seeds are eaten by the native
of Brisbane River, and by the convicts in that part of our colony, aS soii

for our Spanish chestnuts, I have found them hard, bitter, and their flavour 2%

Tas, LI. Fig. 1, Portion of an old branch, with a raceme of flowers. Fi

(9, Leaf nat. size. Fig. 8, Fi il -— magnified.
as gins Bii c Anther. Fig. 4, Pistil: wii
legume, partly opened, and showing
lodged in a white pulp. Fig, 2, Seed. Fig. 3, Embryo. Fig. 4,
with a portion of one of the cotyledons to show the radicle more distinctly:
and the plumule :—247/ of the nat, size. J. H.

243

the fruit is eaten on all occasions; it has, when roasted, the
flavour of a Spanish chestnut, and I have been assured by
Europzeans who have subsisted on it exclusively for two days,
that no other unpleasant effect was the result than a slight
pain in the bowels, and that only when it was eaten raw.

The country intervening between Breakfast Creek and
Brisbane Town is hilly, the higher grounds stony, but the
vallies fertile, and abounding in water. We reached the town
again at six o'clock.

July 5th.—This day was appropriated to the examination
of a valley N. E. from Brisbane Town, by which this
settlement is at present supplied with water. In this spot,
Which I found most fertile, was shown to me an extraordinary
Cemetery, if it may be so termed, of the aboriginal natives.
It consisted of the hollow trunk of a dead Eucalyptus, in
Which were deposited human bones of all ages, consisting of
leg, thigh, and arm bones, vertebrae, and some fragments of
crania, all mingled together. I was informed that many of
the skulls had been previously carried away by scientific
Persons. The hills are covered with nodules of quartz: their
timber consisting of Eucalyptus and Casuarina.

July 6th.—At ten o’clock I proceeded with Captain Logan
and Mr. Cunningham to the southern extremity of Glen-
moriston's Range.

The country which lies between Brisbane Town and the
base of this range, is, to the north of the river, hilly, sterile,
and devoid of interest. On ascending the high ground, the
Soil and grass improve, and continue to do so till the very
summit of the range, which is clothed with Tristania robusta,
Eucalyptus, and the Forest Oak, (Casuarina torulosa:) the
native Cherry (Exocarpus cupressiformis,) also abounds here.
On the summit was observed a remarkable tree of the Urtica
family, which appears to be a new genus. In habit it resembles
a tall Weeping Willow,* the fruit hanging in pendulous

ately

* GYROSTEMON ATTENUATUM.
Dior Poryanporia» Nat. Ord. Unica? —— "
Gry. Cuan, Flores dioici. Masc, Perianthium monopbyllum, lobatum inte-

244

clusters on the year-old wood; the foliage lanceolate and
undulated. In the course of this day’s excursion, we

grumve. Stam. numerosa, in gyros plures concentricos disposita. Anth.
sessiles, cuneate, subquadrilobe, biloculares, longitudinaliter dehiscentes.
Fam. Perianthium ut in mare. — Pistillum subcyathiforme, e germinibus nu-
merosis circa axin cyathiformem arcte dispositis : stylís totidem, nonnunquam
obsoletis. Ovula 2-4. Fructus cyathiformis, e capsulis vel carpellis numerosis
arcte compressis membranaceis * bivalvibus," plerumque, ovulis abortientibus,
‘monospermis. Semen axi centrali fructus, angulo superiori loculi affixum,
reniforme, tuberculato-rugosum. Albumen carnosum, subtenue. Embryo
curvatus, cylindraceus. Radicula infera. — Cotyledones lineares.

G. attenuatum ; foliis lanceolatis longe petiolatis basi apiceque longe attenuatis.
(Tas. LIII.)

Codonocarpus australis. Cunningham, MSS.

Has. In locis sylvaticis, apud flumen “ Brisbane," ad oram orientalem
Nove Hollandiz. D. 4. Cunningham et D. C. Fraser.

Arbor 30-pedalis, valde ramosa, ramis gracilibus, flexuosis. Folia, ut videtur,
sempervirentia, lanceolata, integerrima, glabra, subcoriacea, atro-viridia, cos-
tata, enervia, basi in petiolum subbiuncialem attenuata, apice longe tenui-
terque acuminata. Flores masculi non vidi. Feminei flores pedunculos
laterales graciles, patentes, simplices terminantes. Perianthium subhemís-
phericum, integrum. Stamina nulla. Pistillum subcyathiforme, ore con-
tracto elevato, intus tuberculato-farinosum, extus obsolete striatum.
obsoleti. Fructus germini similis sed major, ore magis aperto; € carpellis
numerosis tenuibus membranaceis, circa axin centralem arctissime dispositis.
Semina quoque loculo plerumque solitaria, reniformia, minute tuberculata.

Gladly would I, in describing this curious plant, have adopted the very
expressive name given by its meritorious discoverers, were it not that it
unquestionably belongs to the genus Gyrostemon of Desfontaines, who has, fe¢
in 1820, published one species (G. ramulosum) in the Mémoires du Muséum

@ Histoire Naturelle, v. 6; and again a second species (G. cotinifolium) in the 8th

vol. of the same work. Both are remarkably different from our present —

The first was detected during Capt. Baudin's Expedition, on the em

Steriles,” the second during Capt. Freycinet's Voyage, at the “ Baie des Chiens-

marins,” by Gaudichaud. In the last memoir on the subject, M. Desfontaines

seems disposed to arrange the plant with the Malvacea, though he is aware of d

afinity with the genus Hura, (in Euphorbiacee,) in what concerns the g

structure of the capsule, In the plate given of the genus in the Dict. des Scienc?

Naturelles, it is confidently referred to the Euphorbiacea, 1 am most disposed =

concur with the opinion of those who have gathered the present species, 1

considering it allied to the Urticee. I regret that I have not the di

seeds, nor the male flowers, nor young female ones, My character, there-

fore, under the genus, of the Embryo and Albumen, is copied from that of d

245

observed many beautiful Orchideous plants, amongst them
Caladenia carnea and alba.

The view from south-east to north-west was extensive and
very grand, presenting an immense, thinly wooded plain,
whose surface was gently undulated, and clothed with
luxuriant grass.

Flinders’ Peak is seen to the westward, surrounded with
humerous smaller ones. To the south and eastward arise a
distant range of mountains, (since named Mount Lindsay,)
with very lofty peaks, one of which, (ascertained to be
Mount Hooker,) resembling a pigeon-house in form, is supposed
to belong to the lateral branches of Mount Warning Ranges.
To the south-west of this Peak appears the Dividing Range,
with the gap, or pass, observed by Mr. Cunningham, in 1827,
near Gen. Darling’s Downs, under which we remarked some
extensive flats, perfectly clear of wood. In the centre of
the plain rises a remarkable and detached table hill.

To the north, the eye extends over a tract of lofty and
forest-covered hills, interspersed with extensive districts of
Araucaria, (the Moreton Bay Pine,) of which the sombre
green colour forms a striking contrast to the brownish hue of
the Gum Trees, (Eucalypti.)

e view easterly is most commanding. It embraces
Moreton Island and Bay, Stradbroke Island, the Glass

Ouses, with the meanderings of the Brisbane River, and
the settlements about the town. Immediately at the foot of
the range, the Oxley, or Canoe Creek, is seen winding
through a tract of fine country.

July 'ith.— Sunday.

July 8th. — Confined by sickness. ;

July 9th.— Recovering; but unable to make any exertion.

Lu fo,

Desfontaines, Whilst dissecting the flowers and fruit, they were found to dif-
a most powerful smell, resembling that of Ether.
Tas. LIIT. Fig. 1, Branch with female flowers and fruit :—nat. size. Fig.
2, Vertical section of a fruit. Fig. 3, One of the i i MEE

cally, with one perfect and one abortive seed. Fig. 4, Seed :—more or
magnified.— W, J. H.

246

July 10th.—Convalescent. In the morning I investigated
the banks of the Brisbane near the town, and found some
plants of a superb and unpublished species of Bignonia: also
a species of Limonia, and one of Ipomea, whose immense
tubers are here called Native Yams, and are eaten by the
natives.

July 11th.—Proceeded with Captain Logan and Mr. Cun-
ningham up the Brisbane River to the Limestone Station, on
the banks of the Bremer, which we reached at sunset, after
having rowed for eleven hours. The south side of the Bris-
bane, as far as Canoe Creek, is covered with forests of Pine
or Araucaria, to a considerable extent. The north bank, as
far as Glenmoriston’s Range, is principally open forest, not
reaching far, beyond which it is clothed with pine brushes,
as on the south. These forests contain immense quantities

of Yellow Wood, (Oxleya xanthowyla,*) and Tulip Wood, with

—

* OXLEYA XANTHOXYLA.
Nat. Ord. Mertiacrz, Trib. Cepretem. Br.

Gey. Cmar. Flores ignoti, Capsula 5-locularis in valvis quinque usque ad
basin separabilis, dissepimentis e marginibus introflexis valvarum, 4
longitudinali demum libero, utrinque trispermo, Semina medio affixa, undi-
que alata. i

O. xanthoxyla. Cunningham, MSS.

Haz. Ad ripas fluminis * Brisbane,” ora orientali Nove Hollandiæ. D. 4
Cunningham et D. C. Fraser. ;

Arbor non raro 100-pedalis, diametro ad basin trunci 3-4 pedalis, valde ramos
^. Folia impari-pinnata, nunc ternata, plerumque 4-5 juga; foliolis puse
oppositis, lanceolatis, brevissime petiolulatis, integerrimis, acuminatis, —
usculis, parallelim venosis, subcoriaceis, utrinque minute punetatis. P^
hucusque ignoti. Capsule mature 3-4 uncias longe, oblongo-cylit-
dracez, echinato-tuberculatz, quinqueloculares, quinque-valves, dissepime? P
e valvarum marginibus introflexis, valvis ad basin usque solutis. hail
singule divise receptaculis 5, ex axi centrali progredientibus, planis, dors?
incrassatis, demum liberis, utrinque trispermis. ^ Semina ad marginem -
_ teriorem receptaculi medio affixa, eomplanata, undique, sed utraque wn
solo. precipue, membrana alata cincta. Albumen nullum. Embryo? coto
donibus duabus transversis, planiusculis, albis, carnosis, gland
Radicula ad hilum seminis versa, epunctata, Plumula compressa, y
Such is the description I have drawn up from the fruit and foliage 9f 1%
newly discovered plant, which, being nearly allied te Flindersia of the

”

247

Figs of five or six different species, Grevillea venusta, Br. (the
Silk Oak of the pine cutters,) and a great profusion of mag-
nificent trees, sd

Beyond Canoe Creek, the Pine partially disappears from
both sides of the river, and its geographical situation is
occupied by enormous Figs.

Two miles beyond Canoe Creek is an excellent quarry of
freestone, which is conveyed by water to Brisbane Town, a
distance of eleven miles. Its quality is excellent, being
granular, and when first cut quite soft, but exposure to the
air renders it as hard as granite. Following the course of
the river towards the termination of Oxley’s Range, the
banks, which are comparatively divested of thickets, become
more open and picturesque, and the nearer the Bremer is
approached, the clearer is the country and the more precipi-
tous the banks. These are interspersed with excellent Gum
Trees, (Eucalypti,) and occasional patches of Currijong, or
Natives’ Cordage Tree, (Hibiscus heterophyllus,) which again
are overhung with a new and beautiful kind of Passion
Flower,* ( Passiflora,) whose blossom is greenish yellow, while

Brown, Mr. Cunningham has wished should bear the name of another able
officer, whose valuable surveys have materially tended to a more correct know-
ledge of the vast territory of New Holland. It is to be regretted that we are as
Yet ignorant of the flowers of this plant; but it may be expected that they will
bear a great resemblance to those of Flindersia, for in the fruit there is a consider-
able affinity. In Fíindersia, however, the capsule does not separate, as here, to

Very base, into 5 valves: the receptacles of the seed have only 2 seeds on
each side; and the seed is erect and winged only at one extremity. The re-
markable yellow colour of the wood has suggested the specific name. Its timber

Is found to be very useful in various kinds of carpentry, and in the building of

boats, &e,

Ti» LIV. Fig, 1, Branch with leaves and a ripe capsule in the act of burst-
ing, each valve carrying with it its own central portion of the receptacle to
Which the seeds are attached. Fig. 2, One of the lobes or plates of the re-
“eptacle taken out from the valve. Fig. 3, Embryo. Fig. 4, The same
With the cotyledons laid open to show the plumule :—all but figs. 3 and 4 of
the nat, size.—W. J. H.

Me P. Herbertiana, Bot. Reg. t. 737, where it is mentioned as a discovery of
» Cunningham in the interior of New South Wales. It belongs to the genus
“emma, of Labillardióre and De Candolle.

248

the oval fruit, of which I partook, is produced in great
quantities, and affords a grateful flavour.

On reaching the confluence of the Bremer, the change in
the character of the country is very apparent. On each side
it is of the richest description, thinly wooded, and with
abundance of water. The left bank is formed of flats gently
sloping towards the Bremer, as well as towards a stream
called Six Mile Creek, which takes its source in the moun-
tains of Flinders’ Peak. These flats are of the richest black
loam, and covered with an extraordinary species of Angophora,
and an unpublished kind of Xanthorrhea, which attains the
height of twenty feet, averaging not more than fifteen trees
to an acre. Over this tract we proceeded until we came to
the limestone formation at the navigable source of the
Bremer, a spot that will at no distant period be the principal
key to the internal commerce of this interesting portion of
Australia.

The River Bremer, at its confluence with the Brisbane,
may be estimated at forty yards wide, an extent which »
carries to within a mile of the limestone station. It is navi-
gable for seventeen miles above its junction with the Bris-
bane, for vessels drawing six feet water; and as far as the
limestone, which is fifteen miles, for small sloops or schooners.
Numerous beds of coal, lying in veins of considerable thick-
ness, are adjacent to the lime: they jut out from the banks 9

the streams, and fall into the Bremer within a few yards of

its tide mark. The limestone is singularly disposed, in larg?
masses, intermingled with nodules of silex and chalk: on the
surface it presents ridges of detached portions, several 0
which are covered with hexahedral crystals, and in mally
instances it is observed to form a remarkable conglomerate
with quartz and silex, while great quantities of chalcedony
and carnelian, broken into small fragments, lie scattered 0n
the surface.

= summits of the lime ridges are studded with various
species of Ficus, and many individuals of a genus belonging t°
the Meliacee. From Brisbane Town to the Limestone Stè-
tion, is estimated at 24 miles by land, and 50 miles by water

eimai s

249

July 12th.—At daybreak I started for Flinders’ Peak,
distant about ten miles. The first three miles lay over a
beautiful country, when the soil changed to a light red sand,
and the ascent of the lateral branches of the Peak com-
menced. For the first two miles the rise is very gentle,
afterwards it becomes much more abrupt, and with this
change in the geology ensues a consequent alteration in the
soil and its productions. Having climbed a very high range,
we obtained a magnificent view of the Peak, with its terrific
northern front of perpendicular rock. The southern side
appeared to be more accessible, being clothed with thick
brushwood to the very summit.

From the situation which we had now attained, we clearly
saw the impossibility of reaching the top by sunset, and
having made no preparations for remaining an additional
day on the journey, we determined upon descending into the
Valley to bivouac for the night, some of the party endeavour-
ig in the mean time to penetrate as far as its base by a
valley which promised to be practicable, but which proved
quite otherwise, At sunset we halted on the edge of a lagoon,
and formed a hut of grass to sleep in, the whole party being
completely exhausted through fatigue.

July 13th. —The morning was excessively cold. At break
of day we retraced our way to the Limestone Station, where
we arrived at ten o'clock. The rest of the day was devoted
to the examination of the neighbouring district, and the coal
seams, which are abundant. The view from the Limestone
Hills is extensive, and the exact bearings were ascertained of
the centre of the Pass in the Dividing Range, Flinders' Peak,
Sir Herbert Taylors Range and Mount Forbes. The
country between the Limestone Station and Brisbane Town,
seems low and open,

July 14th.—At eight o'clock, embarked for Brisbane Town,
and reached it at half-past nine in the evening.

July 15th.—Went to examine the lower part of Breakfast
Creek, and. discovered a gigantic species of Aspidium, bear-
ing fructification only on the terminal pinnae. Itisa native
of salt marshes, and generally grows from 5 to 6 feet high.

250

On the edge of the brushwood I found a Croton, with a re-
markably ciliated calyx, and a kind of Ficus with digitated
leaves. While following the line of the creek, I met with the
females of a tribe of aborigines, who, on seeing me, set up a
dreadful yell. Their cries brought the men, who, observing
however that I was not a runaway convict, offered me no
violence. At three o’clock, I returned to Brisbane Town.

July 16th and 17th.—These days were devoted to procur-
ing living plants in the vicinity of the town.

July 18th.—Proceeded, in company with Capt. Logan and
Mr. Cunningham, to Stradbroke Island, and reached Dunwich
at one o’clock in the afternoon. Immediately on landing,
we ascended the hills to the east of the settlement, and found
them covered with Callitris, Casuarina, Banksia Compar, and
B. emula, and the soil consisting of white sand. Among the
new plants were a species of Boronia, one of Zieria, Callitris
Casuarina, and Persoonia. The soil on the lower part of
Stradbroke Island is a red loam, containing much sand, but
by care it might be made to produce good crops. The rock
is a bright red sandstone or ironstone.

From the establishment at Dunwich, there is an extensive
view of Moreton Bay, the Glass Houses, Flinders’ Peak, the
= range of Mount Warning, and Sir Herbert Taylor's
Range.

July 19th.—Examined the Cotton Plantation, which I
found much neglected, the stools being literally covered with
weeds. All along the Plantation runs a beautiful stream
issuing from an extensive swamp, in which I found a P?"
fusion of Melastoma Banksiana, with a species of Dacrydit-
On the beach were thickets of Hibiscus tiliaceus, and Pandants
pedunculata: the latter is called Bread-fruit, and
eaten by the natives. A beautiful species of Pinna, or >
Muscle, was abundant on the mud flats, and I 5 "
obtaining a few specimens.

July 20t5.— Returned to Brisbane Town.

July 22d.—Employed in procuring plants on the P7
banks till eight o'clock, when I found the party P"
to Mount Warning, on the south bank, consisting of CP"

251 .

Logan, Mr. Cunningham, one soldier, and five convicts, with
their bullocks; but on arranging our provisions and luggage,
we found that.three beasts were inadequate to carry it all,
and were therefore obliged to delay our departure till the
following day, in order to procure another. At noon I re-
turned to Brisbane, and assisted in laying out the walks of
the New Garden.

July 23d.— At eight o'clock we started, but had not pro-
ceeded above a mile, when we discovered that one of our
bullocks could hardly stand under his load, while another
had reared so as to break a part of his harness. To
relieve the first, we reduced our stock of flour by 112 lbs.
Whieh we sent back, and the necessity of getting the har-
néss of the other animal repaired caused us to encamp for
the day.

July 24th.— At seven o'clock, we set off towards Couper's

ins, passing over a tract of indifferent land, composed
principally of clumps of Iron Bark Trees, Eucalypti, and
small vallies, abundantly watered. By eleven o'clock we
had accomplished nearly six miles, and then halted till one,
to rest our cattle, at the edge of the plain, or, more properly
speaking, of the Flats, on the banks of a beautiful chain of
ponds. Thence we continued our way across these flats,
which are composed of excellent land, thinly wooded; and
lt appears evident to me, that the water must often stand here
m many spots, on account of the numerous hollows in the
Surface, This district probably contains 5000 or 6000 acres.
The timber is decidedly of little worth, but the ridges pro-
duce abundantly the Jron Bark and Blue Gum Trees,
(Eucalyptus piperita.) Bi

We encamped at three and a half miles from the entrance
of the flats, on the west bank of Canoe Creek, by which they
Ate bounded, having accomplished a distance by the adome-
ter of nine miles. pes

There was nothing novel in the botany of this district
The principal timber consisted of Banksia Compar, Tristania

Iron Bark, some stunted Casudrine, and a species
of Acacia with long cylindrical spikes of flower.

252

July 25th—The temperature delightful, and sky cloudy.
At half-past eight we continued our course southward, which
led us for a considerable distance along the banks of Canoe
Creek, over a country varied with alternate strips of Tea
Tree, (Melaleuca linariifolia,) of swamps and sandy forest
land, the latter consisting of Honeysuckle Tree, (Banksia in-
tegrifolia,) the Forest Oak, (Casuarina torulosa,) and stunted
Gum Trees, (Eucalypti.) The creek now taking a sudden
eastward turn, we were obliged to ascend a range of low hills,
leaving on the left some beautiful flats of rich land. The
hills are formed of a light sandy soil, and clothed with a
sward of good grass, and I remarked several encampments
of natives, the shape of whose huts were different from any I

had hitherto seen. At half-past seven we again fell in with
` the course of the creek, and rested our cattle. Having
carried their loads across the creek, and reloaded, with some
difficulty, the animals, we resumed our journey at one o'clock.
The way lay over a tract of uninteresting country, inter-
spersed again with swamps, clumps of Tea Tree, and flats sl
a poor argillaceous soil, which, however, produced some
excellent timber. We again left the creek, and
several ridges of Honeysuckle Tree and Forest Oak, the latter
overgrown with a magnificent species of Loranthus. At two
and a half miles from the creek, we passed a grave of a hi
oval form, around which lay felled about forty large trees of
Banksia Compar: they had evidently been cut down with a
hatchet, and their tops were carefully laid over the grave, 05
if on purpose to conceal it. The most probable conclusion
from this circumstance was, that the interment belonged f°
one of the runaway convicts from Brisbane Town. Beside
the grave was a large hole, full of water, and a well-beaten
path led to it. Beyond this spot an evident alteration «ti
observable in the country. The Honeysuchles, (Banksia i
tegrifolia,) disappear, and are succeeded by an open forest ol
sandy soil, after passing nearly two miles of which, We e
camped for the night, onthe margin of a small creek, having
complished by the adometer, a distance of ten miles, and
reduced true course south being nearly nine miles.

253

July 26th.—The morning clear and piercingly cold, so
that we found two blankets and a counterpane insufficient
for our shelter. At eight o'clock we started, travelling
agreeably over an extent of open and gently undulating
forest ground, and after four miles and a half reached the River
Logan, at its junction with a creek. At this spot it is a fine
rapidly running stream of considerable magnitude, and in
ordinary seasons must contain a large body of water: the
immediate banks are bold and almost precipitous, clothed
with thick brushes of creeping plants, containing a great
number of the Castanospermum, or native Chestnut Trees.
Having unloaded the bullocks, we got them across with
some difficulty, and carried their burdens to the opposite
shore. The country for some distance from the Logan
River, is very rich, and produces fine Gum Trees. At noon
we observed the latitude, which showed 27° 48' South. An
hour after, we pursued our way through fine forests, and once
more arrived at the Logan, at the distance of but a mile and
a half from our former crossing place. We found it impos-
sible to ford the river again, and were obliged to hold on for
two miles in a more easterly direction, until the windings of
the stream. should again permit us to proceed southward.
Having passed two creeks which fall into the Logan, and
reached a much improved country, we halted for the rest of
the day: our progress was eight miles and a half, and the
true reduced course to the south six miles. We had ob-
Served nothing new in the botanical features of this day's
Mor | —

On the banks of the Logan, and in the immediate vicinity
of a native encampment, I noticed three sticks set upright in
the ground, forming a triangle, and fastened together by a
cord at top, on which was placed a sheet of bark; and seeing
something suspended under shelter of this bark, my curiosity
induced me to point it out to Capt. Logan, who informed me
that it is customary for the tribes, when leaving à district, to
deposit in such a situation their Kangaroo-Nets, D uiis,
Bass mats, chissels, and superfluous implements, until their
return, It is considered the greatest breach of faith among

VOL. 1, E

254

these rude nations to touch any of the articles thus placed;
a degree of honesty which, it is to be feared, we might look
for in vain among their white neighbours. On examining
this depot, we found a Kangaroo-Net, 50 feet long and 5) feet
wide, formed of the most excellent twine, as fine as any
fabricated in Europe, but much stronger, and woven in a
manner that would do credit to a professed net maker;—a
fishing-net of a beautifully fine mesh, and dyed black, form-
ing, when in the water, an inverted cone about 7 feet deep; —
a Dilly, or luggage-bag, such as the females carry, made of
the leaves of a species of Xanthorrhea, and strong enough to
bear any weight;—two Eillmans, or shields, of the wood of
Urtica Gigas, or the Tree Nettle, as light as cork; two chissels
edged with flint; and an iron wedge, evidently stolen from
Brisbane Town.

July 21th.—The morning proved clear and pleasant; ther-
mometer indicating 47°. We set off at the usual time, and
travelled over a good and level country, of which some parts
are swampy, and others varied by hills of small elevation,
and covered with forests of Casuarina, Jacksonia or Dog.
wood, and fine Gum Trees. At two miles and a half from
our encampment we crossed a large creek, whose swampy
banks harboured many kangaroos. From this point we
were again compelled to deviate in a westerly direction,
having, at the distance of another mile, crossed a sec
creek which falls into the Logan, and whose banks are 1è-
markably fertile, and, half a mile farther on, a third creek,
of which the sides are clothed with such dense forests
Araucaria, and Yellow Wood, that we found it impracticable to
force the cattle through, so that we were obliged to ascend
the hills where this stream takes its source. At noon
latitude proved to be 27° 52” South. Here we observed on?
of those remarkable battle circles, which seem peculiar to the
natives of this part of New Holland. It consisted of an
enclosure 33 yards in circumference, edged by a path 3 feet
broad and 10 inches deep, from which another path o
similar dimensions diverges in a direct line, frequently
half a mile in length. ‘The history of the cireumstan®

255

which led to the formation of these circles was narrated to
me by an eye-witness, who had lived for nineteen months
among these tribes; and his testimony is strongly supported
by facts that have been recently elicited during the formation
of the settlement at Brisbane Town.

It was discovered, by one of the tribes inhabiting the banks
of Pumice-Stone River, that a neighbouring tribe had tres-
passed on their hunting and fishing stations, whereupon a
warrior was sent to the aggressors, who resided at three
days journey north, to demand satisfaction by battle. "The
challenge being accepted by the latter, they marched to meet
their enemies in a body amounting to about 250 souls, in-
cluding women and children, and when they had reached the
territories of the aggrieved chieftain, they sent to request per-
mission to cross his boundary-line. The chief was absent on
à kangarooing expedition, but he immediately granted leave
when he returned. The party, on passing the boundary-
line upon the beach, made each a mark across with their
toes, the meaning of which is not yet known; they then
approached the scene of action, and encamped for the night.
In the morning all the warriors were in readiness, and ad-
vanced to meet the enemy, followed at no great distance by
the women and children, whom they gave in special charge .
to my informant, the European Finnigan, with strict orders
that he should not quit them. Curiosity, however; urged
him to approach the field of battle, when he states that the
Picked men on both sides, being armed, entered the pathway
and marched into the circle. Here two were selected from
each party to fight with spears and eillmans, and the contest

ted a long time, until both the men from the aggressors'
Party fell, covered with wounds, on which a number of their
friends rushed into the circle and carried the bodies away.
Immediately on this an appalling cry was raised by the tribe
Which had originally been injured; they fell on the enemy
with the utmost fury, and chased them for a considerable
distance, keeping up a running fight, till night put an end to

The vanquished tribe immediately forsook their former

s2

256

encampment, and, carrying the dead bodies with them,
removed to a spot two miles distant to the north, where
they kept up the most horrible lamentations. Having en-
camped, they immediately commenced their operations by
flaying and burying the bodies: they then carried the skins
away to a considerable distance, where they formed a triangle
of spears, around which they twisted the skins, leaving the
face, palms of the hands, and soles of the feet suspended.
A fire was then kindled beneath them, till the skins were
dried to the consistency of leather, when one of the warriors
took them down, and after performing some ceremony over
them, carried them away, the whole tribe uttering a dreadful
yell, and nothing farther was seen or heard of them.

Mr. Cunningham has in his possession the skin of one
of the female aborigines, which was procured by Private
Platt of the 57th Regiment, from the hut of a native on the
banks of the Brisbane River, just above its junction with the
Bremer. It consists of only the front of the body, arms;
and legs; the fingers and toes have their nails perfect, but

the face is wanting, although the ears remain. It had been
deposited in the Dilly or luggage-bag of a female, and care-
fully placed within one of their nets,

At one o'clock we continued to ascend the range, by which
we were enabled to keep on our course; the rise Wa
gradual, so that the cattle got up without difficulty, and the
defiles on each side are clothed with Pine forests to the vety
summit, over which is the only practicable pass, and along
which we found travelling very good. Our bullocks being
extremely fatigued, we encamped at the northern extremity
of the range: our progress was estimated by the odometer
at nearly nine miles, its reduced true southerly course at five
and a half miles. On the summit of the range we obse
a rock of remarkably compact granular silex, which, 02 -
amining, we found to have been lately split by the native
for the purpose of fabricating tomahawks and chissels; Ww
by what means they contrived to break this rock yet remains
a secret, An extensive view is obtained from this eminenco
stretching to north and south-east, where the whole a

257

valley of the Brisbane and the shores of Moreton Bay appear
to great advantage; while to the east may be seen the valley
through which the first branch of the Logan passes, in the
direction of Mount Warning. We found on this range of
hills a beautiful new species of Acacia, (A. podalyriifolia,)
with glabrous leaves, and Hovea acutifolia.

July 28th.— Morning clear, and thermometer at 500, At
eight o'clock, we began to descend this range, which was
named Birnam, and skirted its base through a tract of
very fine forest land, where the Jron Bark and Apple Trees
(Angophora lanceolata) abound. Here the character of the
scenery changes, the hills and vallies assuming the richest
verdure upon a soil of dark brown loam. Still descending,
we traversed wide flats of prodigious fertility, which seem to
extend to the Logan, whose course is here in a southerly
direction, A magnificent valley now opens to the view,
stretching southward almost as far as the eye can reach, and
named the Vale of Aris, terminating by lofty peaked moun-
tains, supposed to be Mount Warning and the Lindsay
Range. From this point, Flinders’ Peak bore west by north
half west, distant about fifteen miles, and the intervening
country appeared low, fertile, and of easy access.

Descending into the valley, we crossed a lovely open plain
of the richest verdure: its length we estimated at about two
miles, and breadth one mile and a half. On the north and
€ast it is skirted by beautiful open forest hills; 98 the west
by the river Logan; and on the south by a considerable ex-
tent of low richly wooded ground, and is named Letitia Plain.
From this situation. we had a grand view of Flinders’ Peak.
A mile farther on we arrived at a beautiful lagoon, where e
found a new species of Villarsia, to which, on account of -
orbicular leaves, we gave the appellation of nyinpheecfolia.
Here we took the latitude, 279 56" South.

An eastward turn of the River Logan, at two and a half
miles distance from the lagoon, intercepted our progress. It
was joined by a creek, passing from Birnam Range, and the
banks are so thickly clothed with brushes of Araucaria, ie
we found it quite impracticable to effect a passage fete

258

cattle. We were consequently obliged to cross the River
Logan, which we accomplished with difficulty, not because
of the quantity of water, though the stream is wide, but on
account of the dense thickets that fringe its almost perpen-
dicular banks. The west bank seems to rival the east in the -
richness and extent of its flats, while, from the hilly nature
of the former, Grevillea venusta shows to the greatest ad-
vantage. At half-past three we encamped, having completed,
as we ascertained by the odometer, a distance of only nine
miles, and but five miles directly to south-west.

July 29th.— Weather exceedingly wet, with heavy squalls
from the west: at noon it cleared up a little, which enabled
us to ascertain the latitude, 27° 58’ 03” South.

July 30th.—The morning fine and clear, with wind from
the south-west. We started at the customary hour, and
travelled over one of the finest tracts of country I ever
beheld, stretching as far as we could see on both sides of
the river, and towards Flinders’ Peak. Three miles from our
encampment we traversed a small plain, from which Flinders’
Peak bore W. N. W., distant about fifteen miles. One mile
farther south, a low ridge approached the river, from which
we obtained a magnificent view of the middle district of the
vale, as it may be termed. This range, and one immediately
opposite, dividing it distinctly at the extremity of the valley,
appear to be a magnificent chain of mountains, whose lofty
summits are capped with clouds; Mount Warning; Mounts
Hooker, Clanmorris, and Lindsay, are among the most ele-
vated of the peaks. On descending this lower part, (nam
Dunsinane,) we crossed a creek of considerable width, flow-
ing from the north-west through an extensive valley, an
then continued our way in the vale, the flats increasing 1
magnitude, and, if possible, improving in sol. The hills by
which these plains are bordered, are of gentle ascent, an
clothed with a lovely verdure: they seem eminently adap
for sheep grazing. At three o’clock we halted for the rest
of the day, immediately on the bank of the river; having
- accomplished ten miles direct south.
Close to our encampment we observed a number of fire

259

-

kindled by the natives, with quantities of Chestnuts (Castan-
ospermum,) and native Tarra, (Caladium glycyrrhizon,) in
the process of roasting, and a considerable portion not yet
prepared. A semicircle of stones is formed round each of
these fires, over which two-thirds of the fire-wood is allowed
to project, evidently for the purpose of cooking the fruit in
the hot ashes. On seeing us approach, the people fled. I
observed much variety in the construction of their huts, all
of which were covered with grass. On a small detached
conical hill, close to our encampment, the natives remained,
apparently watching us. At four o’clock, we ascended this
hill, which we found to be of basaltic formation; many of
the columns measured seven feet of external length, their
prisms perfect, both hexahedral and tetrahedral, with con-
fused masses lying between them. Among these I found
Polypodium diversifolium, Br.

In our descent, we surprised a native lying concealed under
a log of wood, in the apparent hope of finding an opportunity
to secure the provisions and implements which they had left
behind in their encampment. He was dreadfully alarmed,
and as soon as he got clear of us, precipitated himself into
the river. Latitude 28° 06’ 19" South, being exactly in the
parallel of Point Danger, and Mount Warning, and Mount
Dumaresq, on the borders of the Darling Downs. Evening
exceedingly cold, with stormy breezes and showers from the
south-west,

July 31st.—The cold was piercing this morning as we pur-
sued our journey up the valley. I went, accompanied by
Capt. Logan, to the summit of a lofty hill (Mount Edgar)
immediately west of our last encampment, from which the
view was particularly grand; the supposed Range of Mount
Warning, (the correctness of whose situation we now began
to doubt,) showed to great advantage, as did many of the
peaks in the Dividing Range. In the north and north-east
appeared the vale of the Brisbane and Sir Herbert Taylor's

the low hills in the immediate vicinity of Brisbane
Town, and the low ranges on the shores of Moreton Bay,
and Birnam Hill with its pine-clad summit, which, from its

260

situation at the entrance of the vale of Aris, bears some
resemblance to the original hill of that name at the opening
of the vale of Athol. To the east lay the upper ward, if I
may so Call it, of the vale, which seems of much greater ex-
tent than any of the others; in its centre is a plain of con-
siderable magnitude, (Innes Plain,) through a part of which
the Logan meanders, this tract not being less than ten miles
across from east to west. From the sudden turn which the
river took, we were enabled to cut off a considerable angle,
by which we were led through a district of the richest sheep
country I ever beheld, At ten miles from our last halt,
we passed over a small plain covered with Zmus, whence
the view of the western cone of the supposed Mount Warn
ing, (Mount Clanmorris,) rising 5000 feet above the level of
the sea, was peculiarly imposing. At half-past three we
paused for the remainder of the day, our progress being
eleven miles and a half—ten miles and a half due south.
Aug. \st.—Morning cold and frosty; thermometer at 35°.
At a mile and a half from our encampment we crossed the
Logan, having mistaken it for a stream descending from
Mount Clanmorris, and holding a south-west course, by which
our progress was shortly after arrested. The latter rivets
the Lyon, sweeps through a most beautiful valley, and seems
to have its source at the foot of the eastern cone (Mount
Hooker) of the high Range. We followed it upwards for
two miles and a half, till the dense forests of Araucaria for-
bade our farther progress. We named this romantic valley
Glen Lyon. Having regained, at one o'clock, our former
track along the Logan, we proceeded for two miles and a half
along its banks, through a fine flat country, above which "
high central peak (Mount Lindsay) rose in great majesty»
so that the tout ensemble of the whole upper ward of the Vale
of Aris may compare with any scenery that I ever saw»
Our walk this day was short, but eight miles, and its true
southward progress only two miles and a half. |
The banks of the river abound here with wild turkey?
and are thickly overgrown with forests of Cedar, (Ce
Toona,) and Chestnuts, (Castanospermum,) which, with the

261

roots of Caladium glycyrrhizon afford the chief aliment of the
aborigines. The Chestnut Trees are of rapid growth, and
yield a most grateful shade.

Aug. 2d.—A hoar frost added to the chilliness of the
morning, and the quicksilver, at eight o’clock, stood at 40°.
Two miles from our encampment, the Logan receives a
rivulet from the north, and suddenly alters its westerly to a
southward course. One mile farther, on the accession of
the Benvie stream, it changes back again to the westward,
and, sweeping round the base of Mount Clanmorris, passes
through a magnificent valley, which, to save distance, we left
on our right, the mountain bearing from us west by north.
Through hilly forests, we entered a valley of the richest and
most varied character, from which Mount Lindsay rises with
a grandeur that baffles all description. Downwards from its
summit, which is about 5500 feet above the valley, it presents
a perpendicular front of rock at least 2000 feet high, and the
whole springs, as it were, from a base-line of fine flat land,
stretching for more than five miles, uninterruptedly, between
Mount Clanmorris and M‘Pherson’s Range.

We halted on the banks of the Logan at two o’clock,
having accomplished eight miles to-day. An hour after, the
Captain and I ascended a circular range of hills which seemed
to gird the base of the mountain, in the hope of finding A
path by which it might be possible to climb it. This range
is composed of argillaceous trap, and I discovered on its
Summit a new species of Acacia, with uniform leaves. We
regained our tent in the afternoon, having met with a tribe
Of natives in the way, who, as usual, took to their heels on
our approach.

Aug. 3d.— Morning cold and frosty. At day-break, Capt.
Logan, Mr, Cunningham, two men, and I began the nacen
of the mountain. On attaining the summit of the ridge,
over the lower part of which, as I mentioned, we had passed
yesterday, we found that it conducted to the centre of the
mountain’s northern front, at an elevation, assuredly, of 2000
feet from the Logan, which flows at its base. Here Pam
Presents a really terrific aprearance, being à perpendicular

262

mass of rock, unvaried by even the smallest trace of vegeta-
tion, except a few straggling lichens may be so called. From
the above-mentioned ridge, we scrambled, with considerable
difficulty and some risk, over masses of detached rock, lightly
studded with trees and shrubs, by which our progress was much
aided for about 1000 feet farther, till we reached the summit
of one of the defiles, where, for a while, all farther advance
seemed to be forbidden. Hence we saw Mount Warning
bearing east by south, and about twenty-five miles distant.
On a careful scrutiny of the fearful precipices which over-
hung us, Capt. Logan detected a path by which it appeared
possible, and barely possible, to ascend; so, putting off our
shoes and stockings, and leaving the rest of the party behind,
he and I began scrambling on hands and knees to the first
peak, a height of about 300 feet, with great difficulty, but
having once attained a certain elevation, we had no alterna-
tive but to proceed, any attempt at returning in this direction
appearing totally impracticable. To cast a glance down-
wards was most perilous, for a dreadful chasm, 1600 feet
deep, yawned below us; while to the right extended a track-
less labyrinth of detached rocks: to look forward was enough
to quell the firmest courage, by displaying the dangers and
difficulties that beset our path; so that all we could do was
by clinging fast with our great toes, to trust ourselves to small
nodules on the surface of the crags, and thus to effect an
advance by suspending our weight on slender twigs of Cast
arina and Metrosideros, whose appearance scarcely warranté
them strong enough to support a goat. When the summit
. Of this peak was gained, my nerves were so much agitat
that I was forced to lie down on a rock, resting m
against a bush till I recovered. :
Capt. Logan now proceeded towards the next peak, and,
as soon as I possibly could, I followed him, leaving my sbo%
and collecting-bags behind. From the size of the detached
portions of rock, and the stunted nature of the shrubs
Casuarina, Eucalyptus, and Banksia, which start up he
and there between the fissures, our progress was both
eult and dangerous; and finding it hopeless to climb far 9

263

such ground without shoes, I returned for them, and was
thus thrown considerably in the rear. I hallooed continually
to Capt. Logan, who always answered me while within hear-
ing, but the number of echoes, at least five, which repeated
backwards and forwards the different sounds, had such an
effect in confusing me, that I knew not whence the voice
came; and it would have required the speed and agility of
an antelope to overtake him. I continued scrambling on-
wards till half-past eleven, when I perceived Capt. Logan
near the summit, and then relinquished all hope of joining
him; I also struck into a brushwood of Eucalyptus mimosoides,
Tasmannia insipida, Xanthorrhea hastilis, Epacris grandiflora,
and several Port-Jackson Ferns, among which I observed
Gleichenia angustifolia.

From the dampness of the earth, I hoped to obtain here
some water wherewith to allay my parching thirst, but I was
disappointed, Through this brush I at length penetrated,
and advanced about 500 feet higher still, when my strength
became so much exhausted, and the day so far advanced,
that after waiting an hour in expectation of seeing Capt.
Logan, I commenced my descent, the summit of the moun-
tain rearing its gigantic head full 800 feet above me.

The descent proved a more difficult task than the climb- .
ing had been, from the narrowness of the ridges, in many
Places not exceeding six feet, with huge precipices on each
Side, and the danger of slipping between these masses when
leaping from one to another, many of them being as slippery
as a piece of ice, in which case an instantaneous death must
have been my portion. After prodigious exertions, I suce
ceeded in regaining the point where I had left my collecting-
bags and shoes, and now I was still more puzzled how to
descend thus encumbered ; but, mustering all my courage and
caution, I began sliding gently from bush to bush, often
narrowly escaping being dashed to atoms, and by carefully
lowering my boxes and shoes before me from one point to
another, T at length got within sight of Mr. Cunningham and
the rest of the party, by whose assistance I was lowered down

€ rocks, having almost all my clothes torn off my back.

264

During our journey towards this mountain, we had con-
ceived it to be Mount Warning, allowing some considerable
error to have occurred in laying down the geographical posi-
tion of the latter, and not seeing any high land to the east-
ward of it; but having ascertained its true situation to-day, we
named it Mount Lindsay, in honour of Col. Lindsay of the
39th Regt. The view from this mountain is peculiarly grand:
northward lies the vale of the Brisbane River, bounded in
that direction by distant chains of lofty mountains, the out-
lines of whose peaks we could scarcely discriminate. To the
north-west, the Dividing Range of the Interior Waters, with
its lateral hills projecting into the plain, appear to great
advantage, as well as Mount French, and the lovely plains
in its immediate vicinity. To the north-east is Flinders’
Peak, with Moreton Bay and Island, and the Glass Houses,
bearing north-east, half east. Eastward rises Mount Warn-
ing, distant about twenty-five miles, (with its lateral ranges,)
appearing at least 3000 feet lower than Mount Lindsay, and
in the same direction lie several extensive tracts of per-
fectly open country. A magnificent district extends to the
southward, exhibiting many wide and partially cleared plains,
stretching as far as the eye can behold. To the west
ground is high and rugged. I could perceive, south of me,
the meandering of a stream, (the Richmond River, so called
by the Hon. Capt. Rous,) which Capt. Logan surveyed from
his loftier position, without any obstruction, and reports it to
be a river of considerable magnitude. Mount Hooker, is
its pigeon-house shaped summit, forms a striking feature in
the landscape to the south-east, while Mount Clanmorts

and Lloyd's Hills, on the north-west, add greatly to the
interest of the country in the opposite direction. |

On the north-west shoulder of Mount Lindsay, there 5 s
extraordinary projecting precipitous rock, which was nam
Blantyre Head.

At four o’clock we were joined by Capt. Logan, who had
encountered much risk and difficulty, and we regan

our encampment, passing through the forest land, at 55
o'clock,

265

The botany is not much varied, the only novelties being
a species of Kennedia, with one of Calythrix, Callicoma, and
Elichrysum. Jt is worthy of remark, that on the upper
regions of these mountains, the common productions of the
South-head Road and Port Jackson predominate.

Aug. 4th— Weather cold and bleak. At eight o'clock,

Capt. Logan proceeded to the base of Mount Hooker, for
the purpose of examining the Pass, (since called St. George's,)
which we observed there yesterday, when upon Mount Lind-
say. He returned at six in the evening, having advanced
six miles to the south through the Pass, and reports that the
path is accessible, though it requires some clearing. It may
be approached either by Glen Lyon, or by the base of Mount
Lindsay, and it will soon be the great entrance to the Shoal
Bay Country, connecting those tracts with the Moreton Bay
Country, which promises to be, ere long, the emporium of
Australia. We took the height of Mount Lindsay above the
valley, by trigonometrical survey, which gave an elevation of
4755 feet, and allowing that the valley itself, as calculated
by the barometrical experiments, was 900 feet above the level
of the sea, an altitude of 5655 feet will thus belong to the
mountain; while Mount Hooker may be estimated at 4000
feet, and Mount Clanmorris at 5000.
. The latitude was 28° 15’ 21" South, and allowing the centre
of Mount Lindsay to be three miles south of the situation of
our tent, its true position may be reckoned at 28° 18’ 21"
South, long. 152° 0’ 06".

Aug. 5th.—The morning was clear and calm, and we
started at the usual hour. Our course being altered from
that of yesterday, we were led into a ravine, formed by the
River Logan, between Mount Clanmorris and Lloyd’s Hill,
through which we found it impossible to effect a passage.
Capt. Logan and Mr. Cunningham having got through on
foot, I returned with the cattle by the way that we had Eu
on the 2d, and rejoined them on the banks of the river, which
here expands into a fine stream, and in which, a few miles
farther on, there is no current whatever, the whole percolat-
ing through the gravelly bottom. After crossing the river,

266

we again turned to the north-west, and climbed a lofty range
of forest-covered land, of easy access, and where the soil and
grass are excellent. At three o’clock we halted on a tract of
the same forest ground, well watered: Hughes’ Peak bearing
from our tent north 351°, having performed a distance of
nine miles, and true north course four miles and a half,

Aug. 6th.—Morning clear and chilly. At a mile and a
half from our encampment, we descended into a beautiful
valley, watered by the Benvie, stretching to the south-west
round the base of Mount Clanmorris, which frowns in awful
majesty over the lovely yale beneath. The flats increase
as we advanced, both as to breadth and fertility, and the
stream winds beautifully through them. Our course lying to
the north, we were obliged to quit this fertile valley, which I
did with much reluctance; the magnificence of the mountain
scenery, and the richness of the soil rendering this one of the
most enchanting scenes in all New Holland. Again we
crossed a considerable tract of high forest ground, which was
of good quality, and continued for several miles. Some of
the ridges seem formed of excellent lime. On attaining the
northern boundary of this country, we saw a wide extent of
open marshy flats, bounded by a range of picturesque hills,
lying before us to the north. We named the latter Minto
Craigs, and gave the appellation of the Teviot toa lovely
stream which flows at their base. This tract, as well as that
in the direction of Mount Lindsay, had been explored in
1827 by Capt. Logan. Hence Mount Shadforth is seen to
much effect: this country is the commencement of Teviot-
dale, the stream being formed by the combined waters which
descend from Mount Shadforth and the Dividing Range and
it is exceedingly fertile and picturesque. Here the Emus
followed us for a considerable distance, apparently fear less of
any danger. At five o’clock, we encamped on the banks of
the Teviot, having accomplished by the odometer eleven miles
and a half, and the true reduced course being nine
west, seventeen south.

Aug. Tth.—Our bullocks having strayed this morning, Y?

were unable to start till ten o'clock. At eight o'clock, i.

267

ascended Minto Craigs, where I found an unpublished
species of Acacia, one of Hovea, Lasiopetalum, Croton, Lepto-
spermum, of Aspidium and Alyxia, with the Epidendrum proli-
Jerum. The hills are composed of a compact silicious trap,
forming large precipices, To the west is an extensive valley,
containing a plain of considerable magnitude, while the
Teviot meanders to the south of Flinders’ Peak. On the
north, I saw some large flats or plains, reaching to the base
of Mount French, At the base of these Craigs, I killed an
enormous brown snake, nearly eight feet long, in an almost
torpid state. Our course (west by north) led us through a
tract of rugged forest ranges, covered with ironstone and
trap, the former in nodules, enclosing indurated clay, which
rendered travelling difficult for our cattle. At twelve, we
descended into the flats that I had descried from Minto
Craigs, (Dalhousie Plains,) which proved exceedingly marshy.
They abound in Emus, and enclose some of the largest ponds
in the east coast of New Holland. Finding it impracticable
to penetrate from this point to the Gap or Pass in the Divid-
ing Range, seen by Mr. Cunningham in 1827, without
rounding the eastern extremity of Mount French, (called
Mount Dumaresq by Capt. Logan in 1827,) on account of
the impervious nature of the forests of Araucaria with which
that mountain is clothed, though we felt most anxious to ob-
tain a view of the country west of that Range, and to satisfy
the curiosity of those persons who have been interested in
the surveys of 1827 and 1828; we were, nevertheless, obliged
to abandon it from that point, and to pursue a more easterly
Course. This determination arose from no willingness on
the part of any of us to relinquish the former plan, but was
forced on us by the reduced state of our resources, and the
exhaustion of our bullocks, although Capt. Logan used every
means that could be devised for their relief. I had been a -
determined enemy to the employment of those animals pre-
Vious to this excursion, but I am now convinced, from what
Capt. Logan has effected with them, as well as from my own
*Xperience, that celerity of movement is the only point in
Which they are inferior to horses.

268

At one o’clock, we encamped on the borders of the marsh,
Captain Logan and two men went to ascertain the possibility
of penetrating to the Dividing Range, and returned at six
o'clock with an unsatisfactory report.

Aug. Sth.—The weather was mild and clear this morn-
ing, and we pursued our way along the flats seen yesterday,
which we found to stretch round the eastern base of Mount
French, Their length is about seven miles, and their
breadth from one and a half to two miles. Towards the
north-east they are dry and well watered, and the chain of
ponds that commences at their north-east extremity soon
becomes united, and forms a beautiful stream, which was
named the Esk. Passing down Eskdale, the flats increase
in magnitude, stretching to the hills on either side of the
stream. Two miles north-east of the first flats, is a second
plain, firm and dry, which was called Rattray’s Plain; and
to the east again, the valley opens in the direction of Flin-
ders’ Peak.

The brushes which commenced at Mount French accom-
panied us in all our day’s route, and, after considerably
impeding our progress, completely arrested our intended
course. The species of Xanthorrhea seen to-day, with their
extraordinary bee-hive tops, were truly superb. We halted
at three o'clock: lat. at noon, 289 South: thermometer at
six in the morning, 40°.

Aug. 9th.—The air mild and clear: thermometer at 50°.
We proceeded directly towards the high peak of Flinders
anxiously expecting to encamp at its base; but we had not
gone above two miles, when we found ourselves bewilder
in dense forests of Araucaria, from which the only outlet
was by the banks of the stream, that here, taking 2 sudden
turn to east north-east, observed the same direction to
close of this day's journey, passing through an exceedingly
broad and fertile valley, abounding in extensive ponds. At
three o'clock, stopped, as usual, having walked ten miles a”
a half, the reduced distance being seven miles east north-east:
the latitude at noon 27° 55’ 41” South, and the thermomete"
at sunset indicating 60°,

269

Aug. 10th.—During the continuance of this day’s jour-
ney, which began at the customary hour, and with agree-
able weather, we traversed some magnificent forest land,
beautifully watered, and lying chiefly at the base of the high
peak of Flinders’ Mountain. Our halt did not take place
till five o’clock, when we had travelled nearly twelve miles.

dug. 11th.—A strong desire to return by the first vessel
to Port-Jackson, carrying thither the largest possible collec-
tion of living plants from the banks of the Brisbane River,
‘induced me to quit the party this morning, and to accompany
Capt. Logan back to Brisbane Town. We therefore set off
at eight o’clock, and, travelling all day in a due southerly
direction, reached the town at night, having traversed twenty-
five miles of tolerably good country. Mr. Cunningham,
With three men and two oxen, proceeded to the westward,
in order to connect his former survey with the present one.

From the period of my return till I embarked for Port-
Jackson, I was busily employed in securing my collection of
dried plants, completing that of living ones, and laying out
the rest of the New Garden.

Since the above was written, Mr. Cunningham has returned,
having accomplished his object of connecting his route and
observations of last year with those made during the present.
This he did without any difficulty; thus establishing, beyond
doubt, the practicability of forming a road from the shores of

oreton Bay to the immense open country west of the
Dividing Range.

CHARLES FRASER.
Srowex, 5th February, 1829.

TOL. x, T

270

(TAB. LV.]
HABENARIA CORDATA.

Habenaria cordata ; foliis binis cordatis nervosis reticulatim
venosis semiamplexicaulibus, spica terminali, petalis con-
niventibus, labello trifido laciniis lineari-lanceolatis, cornu
brevissimo, tubere solitario. (Tas. LV.)

Habenaria cordata. Br.—Spreng. Syst. Veget. v. 3. p. 691.
Orchis cordata. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 4. p. 28.

Satyrium diphyllum. * Link in Schrad. Diar. Bot. 1199. p.
323."

Haz. Muris apud Vicum * Arco de Santo Gorge,” et in
rupibus apud * Entraza," in ora septentrionali Insule
Madeire. Rev. R. T. Lowe.

Radix e tubere solitario ovali, fibrisque paucis, simplicibus
flexuosis, subtomentosis. Caulis basi decumbens, dein
erectus, spithameeus, succulentus, diphyllus. Folia basi

- semiamplexicaulia, tenuia, membranacea, siccitate pellu-
cida, pulcherrime reticulata, cordata; inferius triplo ma-
jus, late orbiculari-cordatum, patens, 3—4 uncias longum,
nervis 3 primariis, 2-que secundariis parallelis: superius
ovato-cordatum, subacuminatum, costatum, nervisque
subsex notatum. Fores in spicam subdensam, terminalem
congesti. Bractea germinis longitudine, lineari-lanceolata:
Petala vel perianthii foliola 5, erecta, subconniventià
elliptico- lanceolata, uniformia; dabellum erecto-patens
obovato-oblongum, basi in cornu brevissimo productum,
ad medium usque trifidum, laciniis lineari-lanceolatis,
obtusis, Capsula clavata, tricostata. Anthera ovalis, br
locularis, loculis basi paululum divaricatis. G
masse pollinis nude.

Hitherto, I believe, this curious species of Habenaria has
only been described by Link in Schrader’s Journal, and a5*
native of Portugal. Two years ago, I had the satisfaction 0
receiving well-dried specimens of this species, gathered H

271

Island of Madeira by my friend Mr. Lowe, They vary some-

what in size; but, in all, the lower of the two leaves is very
large in proportion to the size of the plant, and is as large,
as orbicular, and as delicate in structure as those of the

Habenaria orbiculata of North America,

Tas. LV. Fig. 1, Plant:—nat, size. Fig. 2, Flower and
bractea, Fig. 3, Anther and stigma, Fig. 4, Labellum ;
—more or less magnified.

(TAB. LVL]
ON A NEW SPECIES OF CASTELA;
Communicated by Dr. NicHorsoN, from Antigua.
Dracia Ocranpra. Nat. Ord. Ocuwackx, DC.

Gen. Char, Cal, parvus, 4-fidus, Pet. 4, ovalia, concava,
patentia, dentibus calycinis alternantia. Masc.: Stam.
8, disco hypogyno parvo inserta: Filam. filiformia: An-
there inverse. Pistillum abortivum, minutum. Fam.:
Stam. abortientia 8, filamentis brevibus. Pist, globosum,
profunde 4-lobum, disco hypogyno insertum: Stylus vix
ullus: Stigmata 4, recurvata, basi unita. Drupe 4, patentes,
e lobis 4 germinis, demum liberis. Albumen tenue. Coty-
ledones foliaceze, Radicula supera.—Planta valde amara,

Castela Nicholsoni, (Hook. MSS.) foliis ellipticis mucronu-
latis subtus ramulisque incano-sericeis, spinis axillaribus,
staminibus hirsutis. (Tas. LVI.)

Haz. In collibus aridis calcareis Insule Antiguee, ubi Goat-
bush Nigritiis vulgo appellatur. Th. Nicholson, M. D.

Frutex 4-pedalis vel ultra, sempervirens. Caulis ramosissi-
Mus; rami patentes, spinis brevibus axillaribus armati,
ramulis teretibus, incano-sericeis, Folia alterna, sparsa,
hic illic fasciculata, subsessilia, coriacea, elliptica, supra
nitida eeruginosa, subtus incano-sericea, marginibus zg
Volutis, apiceque mucronata. Flores parvi, crocel, dioici.

T2

272

Pedunculi axillares, brevissimi, uniflori vel biflori. Masc.:
Cal. ad basin fere quadrifidus, laciniis ovatis munitis,
coloratus, persistens. Pet. 4, obovata, patula, caduca:
Filamenta 8, brevia, pilosa, receptaculo carnoso inserta:
Anthere oblong, didymz vel sagittatae, dorso ad germen
verss, flavae. Fam.: Cal. et Cor. ut in mare. Germina
4, contigua, unum vel duo saepe abortientia: Stylus bre-
vissimus aut nullus: Stigmata 4, patentissima, subulata.
Stam. 8, brevissima, abortiva, hirsutissima, disco, ad basin
germinis, insidentia. Drupe 4, (sed vix unquam ad
maturitatem perveniunt,) subglobosee, basi acuminate vel
breviter pedicellatee, patentissimee, mature pumice,
magnitudine Cerasi minoris. Nux compressa, obovata,
bivalvis, rugosa, unilocularis. Semen suspensum, sub-
ovatum, compressum. Albumen paucum, tenue, carnosun
Embryo magnitudine fere seminis: Radicula parva, su-
pera: Cotyledones plane, foliacesze. (Nicholson in litt.)

Dr. Nicholson, together with an interesting collection of
plants from the Island of Antigua, was so obliging as to
communicate specimens and a drawing of the plant which I
have here given, under the idea that it might be a new species
of Simaruba, of the Natural Order of Simarubee. On
consulting, however, the figures of the genus Castela, belong-
ing to the closely allied order of Ochnacea, it is quite ev
dent that it belongs to that genus, and I am anxious to
dedicate the species to its discoverer, from whom we confi-
dently expect still more valuable information relative to
botany of Antigua.

The only two species of this genus hitherto known, ar
given by Turpin in the 7th vol. of Annales du Museum
g Hist. Naturelle, p. 78. t. 5. f. A and B. The one species, *
depressa, has reflexed leaves, cordate at the base, and glabrous
stamens; while the second, C. erecta, found indeed in the
Island of Antigua by Richard, is distinguished by in
lary spines, and by its brown, not at all hoary and downy
branches. It is quite clear, therefore, that our present
species cannot be confounded with them. Dr. Nicholson
observes, that “ it is a beautiful little shrub, especially when

273

in fruit. The hoary and almost silvery stems and under sur-
face of the leaves, with the rich green of their upper surface,
and the handsome cherry-coloured drupes, afford a pleasing
contrast with the vegetation around it; for it is found grow-
ing in the utmost luxuriance in an arid calcareous soil, where
every thing else is burnt up; an additional proof of the
utility of the covering of plants, in preventing the too rapid
exhalation of their juices.”

The whole plant is intensely bitter; a farther evidence
of its affinity with the Simarubee and the genus Quassia. The
drawing was made by Mr. Adams of Antigua.

Tas. LVI. A, Portion of a female plant. B, Portion of a
male plant:—nat. size. Fig. 1, Unexpanded flower. Fig.
2, Female flower, with its abortive stamens. Pig. 3,
Single abortive stamen. Fig. 4, Stamens of a male
flower. Fig. 5, Single stamen. Fig. 6, Drupe. Fig. 7,
Drupe cut open to show the nut. Fig. 8, Section of the
nut to show the seed. Fig. 9, Section of the seed. Fig.
10, Embryo. Fig. 11, Leaf:—all more or less magnified.

[ TAB. LVIL LVIII. LIX. LX.]

JACK'S MALAYAN MISCELLANIES.
[Vor I. Parr Lj ^

DESCRIPTION OF MALAYAN PLANTS,
WILLIAM JACK.

ZINGIBER GRACILE. W.J.
` Mowawpria Monoeynia. Nat. Ord. ScrrAMINE E.

Š. gracile ; foliis glabris, scapis erectis, spicis cylindricis gra-
cilibus coloratis, bracteis ovatis acutis, corollæ- labio
trilobo, lobo medio bifido.

274

Native of Pulo Penang.—Stem erect, somewhat recurved,
round and smooth. Leaves alternate, subsessile on their
sheaths, broadly lanceolate, 6 or 7 inches long, acuminate,
very entire and smooth, shining above. Sheaths smooth,
with a long scariose ligule often lacerated on the edge. Scapes
erect, a foot high, invested with alternate sheaths. Spikes
cylindrical, oblong, imbricated with bright red, ovate, acute
bracteas, shorter than the flowers: an inner bractea or in-
voluere surrounds the base of each flower. Calyx shorter by
one-half than the corolla, membranaceous, curved, cleft on
one side. Corolla yellowish-white; exterior limb 3-parted,
longer than the inner one; lacinise acuminate, the upper one
longer and incumbent; interior limb unilabiate, lip 3-lobed,
middle lobe bifid, with reflexed margins. Anther terminating
in an incurved horn. Ovary 3-celled, many-seeded. Style
filiform, longer than the horn of the anther, embraced àt the
base by two linear corpuscules.

AMOMUM BIFLORUM. JV. J.
4. biflorum ; foliis lato-lanceolatis glaberrimis, caule ancipiti,
spicis bifloris.

Native of Pulo Penang.—A slender delicate species. Stem
erect, somewhat recurved, 3 feet in height, compressed,
doubly edged. Leaves alternate, bifarious, shortly petioled
upon their sheaths; broadly lanceolate, acuminate, narrow al
the base, entire, very smooth, the middle nerve somewhat
pubescent. Sheaths striated, slightly tomentose, with a short,
round, ciliated ligule. The base of the leaf-bearing stem 15
swelled into a tuber, which throws out horizontal shoots of
some feet in length, as thick as a quill, and invested with
membranous sheaths, running under ground, and sending
up from their joints a number of biflorous peduncles or scapes
MN rra in bracteal sheaths. Flowers generally >

appearing after the other; at the base of each is a s08
lanceolate, acute, reddish bractea; besides which, à tubular
bractea or involucre surrounds the base of the germen, mem-
branaceous, half as long as the calyx, and deeply cleft on

275

one side. Calyx superior, tubular, 2-3 cleft. Corolla white,
tubular, upper part of the tube villous within; exterior limb
membranaceous, 3-partite, segments nearly equal; interior
limb unilabiate, lip broader above, rounded, thickened, and
yellow in the middle. Filament of the stamen broad, incum-
bent. Anther short, thick, 2-lobed, crowned with an erect,
3-lobed crest. Style filiform. Stigma infundibuliform.
Nectaries 2, linear, at the base of the style. Ovary 3-celled,
many-seeded. .

(This approaches to 4. Cardamomum, but differs from it in
various points. Jack speaks of no process of the filament.—

Wallich.)

PSYCHOTRIA MALAYANA. W.J.
Penranpria Monocynia. Nat. Ord. Rusracez.
P. malayana ; foliis lato-lanceolatis, stipulis indivisis, panicu-
lis terminalibus corymbosis, corollee fauce villosa.
Byumbada, Malay.
(P. aurantiaca. Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. v. 2. p. 165. et inter
addend. p. 5'4,—Wallich.)

Native of Pulo Penang.—A shrub with round, smooth
branches. Leaves petiolate, opposite, broadly-lanceolate, | 10
inches long, acuminate, decurrent upon the petiole, entire,
very smooth. Petioles short, thick, round, surrounded at
the base by a prominent ring, from which a thick rib diverges
on each side, and unites with a similar one from the base of
the Opposite leaf to form the nerve of the large, interpetiolar,
ovate, acute stipule, Panicles corymbose, terminal. Flowers
numerous. Bracteas broad, membranaceous, embracing.
Calyx superior, erect, 5-fid. Corolla white, with greenish
limb, infundibuliform, longer than the calyx, mouth closed
with dense white hairs, limb 5-parted, somewhat reflexed,
laciniee ovate. Stamens 5, erect, inserted on the tube; fla-
ments very short; anthers linear. Style filiform; stigmas 2,
thick and linear, Capsule inferior, 2-celled, 2-seeded.

276

"RONDELETIA CORYMBOSA. Jy. J.

PENTANDRIA Monoeynia.

R. corymbosa ; tetrandra, pedunculis plerumque terminalibus
dichotome corymbosis, floribus unilateralibus, foliis obo-
vato-lanceolatis.

(R. spicata. Wall. apud Roxb. in Fl. Ind. v. 2. p. 139. et in-
ter addend. p. 514.)

Native of Pulo Penang.—Stem erect, shrubby, 4-6 feet in
height, with somewhat compressed villous branches. Leaves
opposite, petiolate, obovato-lanceolate, acute, attenuated to
the petiole, entire, punctated above with callous dots, villous
below. Petioles short, thickened at the base. Stipules inter-
petiolar, long, erect, tongue-shaped, obtuse, villous, with a
thick middle rib, formed by the union of one from each
axil. Peduncles terminal and from the upper axils, support-
ing dichotomous corymbs, composed of unilateral spikes.
Flowers erect, sessile, disposed alternately in a double series.
Calyx superior, 4-cleft, with short acute lacinise. Corolla
white, tinged with red, funnel-shaped, much longer than the
calyx, faux naked, limb erect, 4-partite, laciniæ subrotund.
Stamens 4, inserted into the faux: filaments very short: an-
thers linear. Style filiform, exserted. Stigma bifid. Capsule

crowned with the calyx, 2-celled, many-seeded, with central
placentee.

| PHYTEUMA BEGONIFOLIUM.
PENTANDRIA Monoeynia. Nat. Ord. CAMPANULACEE-
P. begonifolium 3 foliis semi-cordatis inequilateralibus serratis,
spicis unilateralibus axillaribus revolutis. (Tas. LVIL.)*
P. begonifolia. Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 85. et (Fl. Ind. v. 2. p. 108+)

(Pentaphragma begonifolium. Wall. Cat. of. Mus. of E. Ind.
- Comp. n. 1313.)

. Pulo Penang.—A small herbaceous plant. Stem procum-

A AS

* Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Corolla, Fig, 3, Stamen, Fig. 4, Style and
stigma :—all more or less magnified,

277

bent, 1-2 feet long, thick, villous chiefly at the summit, with
fasciculated hairs. Leaves alternate, petiolate, semicordate,
inequilateral, turning to one side, 8 inches long, acute, with
gross subspinescent serratures, villous beneath, adult leaves
smooth above, nerves generally dichotomous. — Petioles thick,
round, furrowed above. Stipules none. Peduncles axillary
or supra-axillary. — Flowers unilateral, erect, arranged in 2
rows on a recurved spike, nearly sessile, crowded. Bracteas
cuneiform, obtuse. Calyx semi-superior, ovate, villous, 5-
lobed, lobes obtuse. Corolla white, campanulate, persistent,
limb recurved, 5-lobed, lobes obtuse; after flowering, the
lobes become green and enlarged. Stamens 5, erect, short,
inserted on the calyx, and opposite to its divisions. Anthers
linear, acute. Ovary surrounded by the calyx, and connected
with it by 5 longitudinal septa or processes, from which the
stamens spring, 3-4-celled, many-seeded; placent from the
inner angles of the cells. Style short, thick. . Stigma large,
thick, 3-lobed. Capsule 3-4-celled, containing numerous
seeds, arranged on convex placente.

The septa which unite the calyx and ovary appear continu-
ous with the filaments of the stamens. The young parts of
the plant are densely villous, but the hairs are easily rubbed
away. In drying, the plant assumes a bright yellow colour.
It appears extremely doubtful whether this plant be truly
referable to Phyteuma ; it does not, however agree well with
any other genus of the family of Campanulacee, and it will
deserve consideration whether it ought not to constitute a
new genus in that order.

CURCULIGO SUMATRANA. Roxb.
Hexanpria MoNOGYNIA.
C. sumatrana + foliis lato-lanceolatis plicatis glabris, spicis
densis brevibus, tubo perianthii bacca longiore.
Involucram. Rumph. Amb. v. 6. p. 114. t 53. Kalapa
Puyn. Malay.
Sumatra and Pulo Penang.—Root composed of fibres,
Proceeding from a tuber. Leaves radical, petiolate, ovato-

278

lanceolate, acuminate, attenuated to the base, plicato-nervose,
very entire, smooth. Petioles erect, channelled above, keeled
beneath, sheathing at the base. Spikes radical from among
the sheaths of the petioles, erect, dense, much shorter than
the petioles. Flowers erect, sessile, appressed to the rachis,
each furnished with an ovate, acuminate, membranaceous
spatha. Calyx none. Corolla yellow, superior, limb spread-
ing, 6-parted; lacinise lanceolate, acute, tube impervious, being
a thick solid column, on the summit of the germen. Stamens
6, erect, opposite to the laciniee of the corolla. Anthers
linear, Style short. Ovary 3-celled, many-seeded. Capsule
baccate, ovate, 3-sided, containing 8-10 ovate, black seeds,
which are imbedded in pulp.

I found at Singapore another species, agreeing in most
respects with this, but having hirsute leaves.

LORANTHUS COCCINEUS. W. J.

L. coccineus; floribus spicatis tetrandris, spicis axillaribus
erectis, foliis subovatis glabris. (Tas. LVIII.) *

Found at Singapore.—Branches long, vimineous. Leaves
alternate, oblong, ovate, subcordate at the base, attenuated
towards the apex, which is obtuse, entire, smooth. Petioles
short, Spikes axillary, solitary or in pairs, erect, longer than
the leaves. Flowers sessile, closely pressed to the rachis be-
fore expansion. A single, small, ovate, ferruginous bractea
is situated at the base of each flower. Calyx superior, nearly
entire, scarcely toothed. Corolla coccineous, 4-petaled, erect,
tubular, /imb spreading, petals nearly linear, broadest at the
base. Stamens 4, red, erect, inserted into the middle of the —
petals, and equalling them in length. Anthers oblong, adnate,
red. Style red, erect, scarcely longer than’ the stamens-
Stigma obtusely capitate. Berry ovate, elongated above, l-
seeded. Seed contained in a hard shell, 4-sided, its apeX

NE d

* Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Flower, from which the corolla and stamens have
fallen, ) Fig. S, Stamen and petal :—magnified,

279

immersed in gluten, into which the radicle shoots. Embryo
inverse, the radicle produced beyond the albumen,

This species is nearly allied to the Z. pentapetalus of Rox-
burgh, agreeing with it in habit and inflorescence.

LORANTHUS FERRUGINEUS. Roxb.

L. ferrugineus; ferrugineo-villosa, foliis ellipticis obtusis
— Supra glabris, pedunculis fasciculatis axillaribus 2-6 floris,
floribus tetrandris extus ferrugineo-villosis. Roxb. Hort.
Beng. p. 87. (ejusd. Fl. Ind, v. 2. p. 207.) (Tan. LIX.) *

Sumatra, &c.—A parasitic shrub, which attaches itself firmly
to branches of trees, by means of its long runners, and numer-
ous circular bands. The branches are long and hanging, and
when young, densely covered with reddish ferruginous wool.
Leaves opposite, on short petioles, coriaceous, elliptical, obtuse,
entire, smooth and green above, ferruginous and densely vil-
lous beneath. Stipules none. Peduncles fascicled, from 1-4 in
each axil, 2-6 flowered. A small scale-like bractea embraces
the base of the ovary. Calyx (if any) an entire margin, crown-
ing the ovary. Corolla covered externally, as well as the
peduncles and ovary, with ferruginous tomentum, green and
smooth within, tubular, divisible into 4 petals, which com-
monly adhere at their base, but separate at the dimb, which
is generally more deeply cloven on one side. Stamens 4,
inserted into the tube, and nearly as long as the limb. Fila-
ments flat, deep purple. Style as long as the corolla. Stigma
subrotund, Berry ovate, ferruginous, 1-seeded.

NEPHELIUM LAPPACEUM.
Rambutan. Malay. N. lappaceum. Marsd. Hist. Sumat. p. 4.
Frequent throughout the Malay countries and islands.—
A tree. Leaves alternate, pinnate; leaflets generally 5-1,

ovate, acute at both ends, very entire, smooth. Panicles
terminal, erect, Flowers numerous, small white, male and

ouem Oe
5: Fig, 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Segment of the corolla with its stamen :— mag-

280

hermaphrodite. Calyx 4-6 parted, spreading. Corolla none.
Stamens 5-8, spreading, longer than the calyx, inserted into
a disk below the germen. Anthers subrotund. Ovary 2-
seeded, abortive in the male flowers. Style 1. Stigmas 2,
revolute. Fruit geminate, one commonly abortive, its rudi-
ment remaining at the base of the perfect one, which is
subrotund, covered with a coriaceous rind, and echinate
with long soft spines, 1-seeded, the seed covered with a white
acid pulp.

The fruit is much esteemed, and has an agreeable subacid
flavour. The parts of this flower vary much in number;
six is perhaps the most frequent number of stamens.
There is but one style, not two as commonly described. The
affinities of this tree appear little understood. It doubtless
belongs to the family of Sapindi, and is closely related to
Scytalia, as justly conjectured by the author of the botanical
articles in Rees’ Cyclopzedia.

SAPINDUS RUBIGINOSUS. Roxb.

OCTANDRIA MONOGYNIA.

S. rubiginosus ; arborescens, inermis, paniculis terminalibus,
calycibus 5-phyllis, corollis 4-petalis, baccis tribus conna-
tis oblongis.

Kalit layn. Malay.

Pulo Penang.—Arborescent. Leaves alternate, abruptly
pinnate; leaflets nearly opposite, subsessile, ovato-lanceolate,
obtuse with a small mucro or point, very entire, nearly smooth,
with a few scattered hairs, chiefly on the under surface.
Petioles tomentose. Panicles terminal, erect, composed of
numerous simple racemes. Pedicels short, generally in pairs.
ces subulate. Calyx 5-leaved, leaflets subrotund, con-
cave, the-2 outer ones smaller. Corolla white, 4-petaled,
somewhat longer than the calyx; petals ovate, obtuse, appen-
diculate at the base, appendices furnished with 2 transverse
lines of white hairs. Stamens 8, of which the 5 upper and
longer ones are incumbent over the remaining 3. Filaments

281

villous: anthers oblong, yellow. Style 1, short, persistent.
Stigma capitate, 4-sided, villous. Germens 3, l-seeded.
Berries 3, connate at the base, purple, oblong, 1-seeded.

MELIA EXCELSA. W.J.
Decanpria Monoeynia.

M. excelsa ; foliis pinnatis, foliolis integerrimis, paniculis co-
arctatis axillaribus foliis paulo longioribus.

Pulo Penang.—A lofty tree, with straight trunk and light
grey bark. Branches rough with the vestiges of the fallen
foliage, leafy at their summits. Leaves crowded, disposed in
a spiral manner, pinnate with an odd one, which is often
wanting; leaflets subopposite, oblong-lanceolate, inequilateral,
obtusely acuminate, very entire, smooth, shining above.
Petioles round, smooth and thickened, somewhat scaly at the
base. Panicles axillary, ascending, rather longer than the
leaves, not diffuse. Flowers pedicellate, pedicels bracteolated.
Calyz very small, 5-parted. Corolla white, 5-petaled, spread-
ing; petals linear. Staminiferous tube erect, gibbous at the
base, 10-dentate, 10-furrowed, as if consisting of 10 united
filaments, Anthers 10, oblong, yellow, within the mouth of
the tube. Style as long as the tube. Stigma capitate.

MICROCOS TOMENTOSA. Smith in Rees’ Cycl.
Potyanpria Monocynia. Nat. Ord. TILIACEZ.

M. tomentosa ; foliis trinerviis subtus villosis. (Tas. LX.)*
Grewia paniculata. Roxb. Hort. Beng. v. 3. p. 93.

Native of Pulo Penang.—A moderately sized tree, with
tough bark, the branchlets villous and ferruginous. Leaves
alternate, shortly petioled, elliptico-oblong, broader above,
with a short acumen, 3-nerved, dentate, serrated towards
the apex, scarcely pilose above, densely villous beneath, the

Tete RN

* Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Stamen, Fig. 3, Pistil. ‘Figs. 4, 5, Petals.
Fig. 6, Drupe :—magnified.

282

hairs divaricated, and often stellated. Stipules linear, generally
bifid. Panicles terminal, Flowers for the most part in
threes, involucred with deciduous, 3-fid, and linear bracteas,
Calyx 5-leaved, spreading, leaflets oblong, concave. Corolla
yellow, less than the calyx; petals ovate, unguiculate, and
without nectaries. Stamens numerous, inserted below the
germen. Germen stipitate. Drupe containing a nut, marked
externally with 5 lines, 3-celled, 3-seeded.

This agrees perfectly with the excellent description given
by Sir J. E. Smith, in Rees’ Cyclopedia, from a specimen
preserved in the herbarium of the younger Linneus, un-
accompanied with any notice concerning its native country,
and also deficient in fruit. . Its affinity to the original species
of Microcos is fully proyed, on actual examination of the
fruit, and this exact coincidence affords a farther confirma-
tion of the propriety of separating Mierocos from Grewia.
The terminal inflorescence and involucral bracteas form
a peculiar and distinctive character: in this species, the
flowers are generally 3 together, and are surrounded by
3 trifid bracteas, within which are found 3 other smaller and
linear ones.

MICROCOS GLABRA. W.J.
M. glabra ; foliis trinerviis serratis glabris.
Found on the Island of Carnicobar. It nearly resembles
M. tomentosa, differing chiefly in its smooth foliage: the in-
Horescence and fruit are entirely similar. Young branches

tomentose: there are frequently flowers in the uppermost

MIMOSA JIRINGA.

M. jiringa ; arbor inermis, foliis conjugato-pinnatis, foliolis
. Sjugis glaberrimis, paniculis fasciculatis axillaribus, capi-
tulis paucifloris, leguminibus maximis articulato-contortis

nigris.

M. Djiringa. Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 93. Bua Jiring. Malay.
Pulo Penang, Malacca, &c.—A lofty tree, unarmed, with

grey bark and round smooth branches. Leaves alternates

283

conjugato-pinnate ; leaflets 3-paired, on short thick pedicels,
ovato-lanceolate, very entire and smooth, the upper pairs
larger. Petioles round, somewhat keeled; an indistinct
gland at the base of the common petiole. Capitula few-
flowered, panicled; panicles fasciculate, axillary, or in the
axils of fallen leaves. Flowers white. Calyx 5-toothed.
Corolla twice as long as the calyx, 5-cleft. Stamens numer-
ous, monadelphous, long, fertile. Style as long as the
stamens. Legumes solitary, very large, almost black, about
a foot long, spirally contorted, articulate, 2-valved; articula-
tions subrotund, l-seeded, convex and prominent on both
sides, Seeds large, subrotund, doubly convex.
This species belongs to the genus Inea of Willdenow.

CLERODENDRUM MOLLE. W. J:
Dipynamia ANGIOSPERMIA.

C. molle; caule erecto tetragono, foliis cordatis acuminatis
integerrimis tomentosis, panicula terminali, tubo corollze
calyce vix longior, calyce fructus ampliato carnoso albo.

; Frequent in Sumatra, Pulo Penang, &c.—4A. shrub, 3-6 feet
high, erect, but little branched : stem 4-sided, villous. Leaves
Opposite, petiolate, cordate, acuminate, very entire, softly
tomentose. Panicle terminal, oppositely trichotomous, erect,
with leaf-like bracteas. Calyx 5-parted, tomentose, lacinize
Ovate, acute, erect, with reflexed margins. Corolla tomentose
Without, tube as long as the calyx, limb 5-partite, spreading,
secund, lacinize nearly equal, crisped at the margin. Stamens
exserted, horizontally deflexed to each side. Style erect, as
long as the stamens. Stigma bifid. Calyx of the fruit flat
enlarged, fleshy, and white. Berry 1-4 seeded, according to
the number that prove abortive. à

This species approaches nearest to C. infortunatum, but 1s
sufficiently distinguished by the softness of its leaves, which
are larger and more deeply cordate, by the- comparative

m of the tube of its corolla, and by the white calyx
it.

Besides this species, I have met with another in various

284

parts of these Islands, and particularly at Acheen, which has
been figured in Andrews” Botanical Repository, under the
name of C. pyramidale. It is a large showy plant. A still
more beautiful species, and perhaps the most elegant of the
whole genus, is the C. nutans, so named by my friend Dr.
Wallich, Superintendent of the Botanic Garden at Calcutta,
who received it from the north-eastern frontier of Bengal.
I found it not uncommonly at Pulo Penang, and this is not
the only instance in which I have had occasion to observe
a coincidence between the plants of these distant countries.
This species is characterized as follows :

C. nutans ; (Wall.) foliis lanceolatis acuminatis glabris, pani-
culis longissimis terminalibus nutantibus, pedunculis re-
motis divaricatis paucifloris.

The panicles or racemes hang gracefully from the extre-
mity of the branches; the flowers are white, not numerous;
the peduncles, or primary divisions of the panicle, being
remote, opposite, divaricated, short, and seldom bearing more
than 3 flowers. It is called Unting-unting by the Malays.

(This plant I find to be distinct from the Sylhet species, and
call it C. Jackiana. 1 have a third species, with nodding pan-
icles, (C. penduliflorum,) which is a native of Tavoy.— Wall.)

GMELINA VILLOSA. Roxb.

G. villosa ; spinosa, foliis rhomboideis subtus villosis, racemis
terminalibus, bracteis magnis acuminatis, drupis spheericis
dispermis.

Radix Deiparee. | Rumph. Amb, v. 2. p. 124, t 39. Kayo-

Native of Sumatra, &c.—Arborescent. Leaves opposite,
broadly ovate, sometimes obscurely 3-lobed, rather obtuse,
ennea smooth above, villous beneath as well as the petioles
and branchlets, - Racemes terminal Bracteas large, ovate
acuminate. Calyx obliquely 4-toothed, marked externally
with 6 green scutell or pustules, Corolla yellow, ventricose.

Anthers 2-lobed. Ovary 4-spermous. Drupe with a 2-seeded

nut, :

285

VITEX ARBOREA. Rozb. Hort. Beng. p. 46.
DIDYNAMIA ANGIOSPERMIA.

V. arborea; arborea, foliis ternatis, foliolis ovato-lanceolatis
integerrimis subtomentosis, paniculis terminalibus, bracteis
calyce longioribus.

Lubbun. Malay. | "

Sumatra, &c.—A tree, with somewhat 4-sided branches.
Leaves opposite, petiolated, ternate, sometimes quinate; leaf-
lets ovato-lanceolate, acuminate, quite entire, rigid, covered
with a very short tomentum. Petioles long, thickened at the
base, pulverulent. Panicles terminal: flowers subsessile.
Bracteas opposite, ovato-lanceolate, acute, tomentose, longer
than the calyces. Calyx 5-dentate, tomentose, persistent.
Corolla czerulescent, or nearly white, longer than the calyx,
contracted and almost closed at the mouth; limb bilabiate,
Upper lip 2-lobed, lobes diverging, lower lip larger, 3-lobed,
the lateral lobes reflexed, the middle one larger, subrotund,
Concave, tomentose at the base, and of a deeper blue than the
Test. Stamens 4, didynamous, ascending, longer than the
corolla, Style longer than the stamens. Stigma bifid. Berry
black, juicy, containing a 4-celled, 4-seeded nut.

The wood of this tree is very hard, and employed by the
inhabitants of Sumatra in the construction of their houses.
“hey consider an infusion of the bark as a useful application
m cases of ophthalmia,

SPHENODESME. JV. J.
"Dipywawra Awciospermia. Nat. Ord. Vitices. Juss.
Calyx tubulosus, 5-dentatus. Corolla 5-loba, subirregularis.
Stamina 4-5, exserta. Ovarium 4-loculare, porn.
ca monosperma. Flores fasciculati, involucrati.

; SPHENODESME PENTANDRA. W.J.
* pentandra; foliis oblongo-ovatis glabris, involucris 5-6
Phyllis, fasciculis 6-7 floris, floribus pentandris.
Roscoea pentandra. Roxb. Cat. Hort. Beng. p. 64. (Congea.

» Corom. 3.— Wall.)
VOL, I. U

286

Native of Pulo Penang.—A climbing shrub, with 4-sided,
somewhat pilose branches. Leaves opposite, petiolate, ob-
long-ovate, subcordate at the base, acuminate, (sometimes
with a retuse acumen,) very entire, smooth. Petioles short,
pilose. Fascicles 6—T-flowered, peduncled, disposed in pani-
cles at the extremity of the branches, and in the upper axils.
Involucres consisting of 5~6, oblong, obtuse, membranace-
ous, reticulated leaflets, which are longer than the sessile
flowers. Calyx campanulate, 5-plicate, 5-dentate. Corolla
infundibuliform, faux villous; limb 5-lobed, nearly regular.
Stamens 5, long, exserted. Style filiform, bifid. Ovary very
hairy, 3—4-celled ; cells 1-seeded.

There is always one leaflet less in the involucre than the
number of flowers in the fascicle, the central flower having
no fulcrum, This species was sent to Dr. Roxburgh from
Sylhet, and by him called Roscoea; that name, however,
being preoccupied, a new one has become necessary. I have
therefore given it that of Sphenodesme, (fasciculus alatus.)

(Mr. Jack’s shrub is certainly different: I call it Congea
Jackiana.— Wall.)

STERCULIA COCCINEA. Rozb.
MoNADELPHIA DECANDRIA.

S. coccinea ; foliis oblongo-lanceolatis obtuse acuminatis gla-
bris, racemis axillaribus et lateralibus nutantibus, laciniis
calycinis linearibus patentibus, folliculis coccineis.

Native of Pulo Penang.—A large, smooth shrub. Leaves
at the summits of the branches, alternate, petiolate, 8-10
inches long, oblongo-lanceolate, obtusely acuminate, abrupt
si the base, entire, smooth on both sides. Petioles thickened
at both ends. Racemes lateral, from among the leaves at the
end of the branches, drooping; flowers alternate, pedicellate;
pedicells articulated. Tube of the calyx somewhat ventricose;
limb 5-parted, laciniz linear, with revolute margins, twice a5
long as the tube, spreading. Corolla none. Stamens 10;
sessile on the stipes of the germen. Ovary stipitate on 2
column as long as the tube, subrotund, 5-lobed, crowne

287

with a declinate style. Stigmas 5, linear, revolute. Fruit
composed of 5, nearly equal, crimson follicles, each of which
contains 2-3 seeds, enveloped in a black, pulpy arillus.

- Dr. Roxburgh's S. coccinea is a native of Sylhet, and is said
to have panicled flowers, and 4-8-seeded follicles. My plant,
however, agrees so well in every other respect, that I cannot
consider it to be really distinct, as those differences may be
merely the effect of a less favourable situation.

(On comparing specimens of both trees, I have ascertained
the species of my late very dear friend, W. Jack, to differ
from that of Roxburgh. I call it S. levis. The same ob-
servation applies to the plant immediately following. Rox-
burgh's S. angustifolia does not agree with it; and I have
therefore separated Mr. Jack’s tree, as a distinct species, to
which I have given the name of S. Jackiana.— Wall.)

STERCULIA ANGUSTIFOLIA. Roxb.

S. angustifolia ; foliis lanceolatis superne latioribus acuminatis
Subtus villosis, racemis extra-axillaribus nutantibus,

laciniis calycinis linearibus apice connexis.
Unting-unting Besar. Malay.

Native of Pulo Penang.—A tree ; branches covered with
ferruginous wool. Leaves at the summits of the branches,
Thate, petiolate, lanceolate, broader above, acuminate,
harrowing to the base and there rounded, entire, smooth (in
adult leaves) above, covered beneath with stellated hairs.
Petioles thickened at both ends, ferruginously villous, as well
as the nerve of the leaf, Stipules linear, acute, shorter than
the petiole, deciduous. Racemes (panicles?) near the ex-
tremity of the branches, lateral or extra-axillary, branched,
aX, ferruginous. Bracteas linear-lanceolate, acute. Calyx
deeply 5-parted, tomentose, lacinize long, linear, acute, con-
nected at their points and gaping at the sides, greenish
Yellow, with a red spot at the base. Corolla none. Stamens
0, on a curved column. Ovary stipitate, tomentose, 5-lobed.
Style declinate. Stigma 5-lobed.
v 2

288

A great proportion of the flowers are male, and I have
not seen the perfect fruit. Dr. Roxburgh’s plant was a
native of Chittagong.

CALLA HUMILIS. Y. J.
Monorcta MoNANDRIA.

C. humilis ; acaulis, foliis ellipticis supra glabris, pedunculis
4-5 ex axillis foliorum petiolis brevioribus.

Kladee ayer. Malay.

Pulo Penang, &c.—A small stemless plant, growing under
the shade of forests, 5-6 inches high. Root a leaf-bearing
tuber, which sends out numerous, long, villous fibres. Stem
none, except the above-mentioned tuber, which is everywhere
invested with the sheaths of the petioles. Leaves erect,
` petiolate, elliptical, ovate, rather obtuse, with a subulate
acumen, slightly cordate at the base, entire, with a pellucid
crisped margin, smooth and green above, somewhat hoary
beneath, with villous papille. Petioles shorter than the
leaves, channelled above, sheathing and dilated into a waved
margin at the base. The bases of the sheaths are often.
perforated by the fibres of the root. Peduncles 4-5, axillary,
l-flowered, shorter than the petioles, furnished with mem-
branous sheaths at the base. Spathas of an obscure red
colour, oblong, convolute, acuminated, as long as the spadix.
Spadix cylindrical, entirely covered with florets, male above
and female below, for about a quarter of its length. Anthers
numerous, subrotund, yellow, sessile. Germens ovate. Styles
very short. Stigmas obtuse, peltate. A few anthers are
intermingled with the pistils, Capsules membranaceous
globose, somewhat 4-lobed, (2-celled ?) generally 8-seeded.
Seeds somewhat kidney-shaped, arranged round the azis.

CALLA ANGUSTIFOLIA. W. J.

C. angustifolia ; acaulis, foliis lanceolatis utrinque glabris

is s, pedunculis 4-5 ex axillis foliorum petiolis brevi-
oribus,

289

Pulo Penang.—A small plant of the same size as, and
nearly related to, the preceding. Leaves radical, petiolated,
lanceolate, acute at both ends, entire, smooth. — Petioles
sheathing at the base. Peduncles 4-5, axillary, 1-flowered.
Flowers, §c. exactly as in the preceding.

These two species are so closely allied, that it is doubtful
if they may not be considered as varieties.

CALLA NITIDA. W.J.

C. nitida; foliis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis, scapis com-
pressis foliis brevioribus, baccis monospermis.

Pulo Penang.—A large subcaulescent species. Leaves 1-13
foot long, ovato-lanceolate, acuminate, very entire, very
smooth, with numerous parallel nerves proceeding from a
middle rib. Petioles sheathing nearly their whole length.

compressed, smooth, shorter than the leaves. Spadix
invested by the Spatha, covered with florets, male above,
female beneath. Berries oblong, large, 1-seeded.

FLACOURTIA INERMIS. Roxb.

F. inermis ; arborescens, inermis, floribus hermaphroditis
fasciculatis axillaribus, foliis ovatis serratis glabris.

Koorkup. Malay.

Sumatra and Pulo Penang.—A tree of moderate size.

eaves alternate, shortly petiolated, ovate, obtusely acuminate,
With large blunt serratures, very smooth, lucid, 6-8 inches
long. Peduncles fasciculate in the axils, many-flowered.
Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx 4-leaved, spreading, some-
What tomentose, leaflets subrotund, sharpish. Corolla none.

ectary composed of numerous, small, subrotund, orange-
Coloured glands, situated at the base of the calyx and
Surrounding the stamens. Stamens numerous, (20—30,)
hypogynous, longer than the calyx; filaments white; anthers
Yellow, roundish, Ovary superior, ovate, crowned with 4-5
short, thick, diverging styles; stigmas capitate, 2-lobed.

290

Berry reddish-purple, with a juicy acid flesh, in which -

are imbedded 8-10 pyrene, according to the number of
the styles. ,

'The fruit of this, though rather too acid to be eaten raw,
is esteemed for tarts and pies.

ROTTLERA ALBA. Rozb.

R. alba; folis rhomboideo-ovatis subtus incanis, paniculis
terminalibus laxis, fructibus stellato-pilosis spinis molli-
bus echinatis.

Baleangin. Malay.

Sumatra and Pulo Penang.—A tree of moderate size:
branches roundish, furfuraceous with appressed stellated
hairs. Leaves alternate, petiolate, rhomboidal-ovate, often
approaching to 3-lobed, long-acuminate, rounded and br
glandular at the base where the petiole is inserted within the
margin, remotely denticular towards the apex, smooth and
green aboye, hoary and tomentose beneath. The young
leaves have stellate deciduous hairs on their upper surface.

Petioles long. Stipules none. Panicles terminal or from the

bifurcations of the branches, peduncled, lax, and drooping.
Flowers small, numerous, shortly pedicelled. Bracteas small,
and, together with the peduncles and calyx, sprinkled with
furfuraceous tomentum. i

Mate. Calyx 3-phyllous, leaflets ovate, acute. Stamens
numerous in the centre of the flower. _Anthers subrotund.

FEMALE. Calyx 4, sometimes 5-partite, erect; lacinie

acute. Styles 3, diverging, hirsute above. Stigmas simple.
Fruit tricoccous, beset with soft flexible spines, and covered

with stellated hairs, 3-seeded. Seeds subrotund, attached 10
the superior and internal angle of the cells,

tu - (To be continued in the future Numbers of this Work.)

w

291

CTAB. LXI]
BYTTNERIA HETEROPHYLLA.

PENTANDRIA MoNOGYNIA. Nat. Ord. ByTTNERIACEA. Br.

Gen. Cuar. Cal. 5-partitus, petaloideus, persistens. Pet. 5,
basi dilatato-saccata, apice longe mucronata. Stam. 10,
filamentis basi connatis; alternis sterilibus petaloideis,
alt. fertilibus, subulatis, simplicibus. Anthere utrinque
rima laterali dehiscens. Styli 5, (coadunati.) Ovarium
S-loculare, loculis 3—4-ovulatis. Caps. 3-5-valvis. De
Cand.

Byttneria keter ophylla (Hook.); scandens, foliis cordatis brevi-
acuminatis integris lobatis palmatisque, petalis longe
mucronatis bidentatis basi attenuatis.

Telfairia volubilis. Newman in litt.

Heterophyllum ramosum. Bojer, MSS.

Ham. In monte Tannanarivou, provincie Emirne, Ins.
Madagascar. D. Prof. Bojer. Cult. in Ins. Mauritii. D.
Newman.

Frutex volubilis, Caules longissimi, valde ramosi, teretes,
subvillosi, rami juniores versus apices subscabri Folia
petiolata, late cordata, brevi-acuminata, integra vel lobata,
lobis latis, acutis, vel palmatim tri-quinquepartita; subtus
paululum pubescentia, 3—5-nervia, costata, subtus ad basin
uniglandulosa, et in axillis venarum pubescentia. Pani-
cule axillares, pubescentes, breves, solitarize vel subfasci-

Culata, subcorymbosee, patentes vel cernue ; ramuli ultimi
umbellati, bracteis paucis involucriformibus, linearibus
suffulti. Calyx profunde 5-partitus, sepalis lanceolatis,
Patentissimis, coccineis, extus pubescentibus. Pat. 5,
erecta, flava, dorso rubescentia, convexo-saccata, utrinque

ente vel appendicula patenti aucta, inferne attenuata,
Superne mucrone vel appendice subulata, petali longitu-
dine, subciliata terminata. Stamina in urceolum connata,
Petalis multo breviora. Filamenta 10, quorum 5 abortiva,

292

petaliformia, apice recurva, 5 alternantia breviora, fili-
formia vel subulata. Anthere didyme. Pollen viride,
subglobosum, tuberculis tribus notatum. Pistillum (abor-
tivum) globosum, 5-lobum, pubescens. Styli in unum
filiforme coadunati. Stigma simplex.— Newman in litt.

Most of the above is copied from a description made
from living plants in the Island of Mauritius, and communi-
cated to me, together with a drawing and specimens, by Mr.
Newman, Curator of the Royal Botanic Garden in that
island, as a new genus, under the name of * Telfairia volu-
bilis.” M. Bojer, who discovered the plant in Madagascar, had
previously sent it to me as “ Heterophyllum ramosum.” MSS.
But upon carefully comparing the structure of the flowers
with those of Byttneria, I could not discover sufficient char-
acters to warrant its separation from that genus. Mr. New-
man, indeed, considers the plant to be dicecious; and it is
certain that the blossoms do not bear fruit in the Mauritius:
but the flowers contain a pistil, to all appearance, perfectly
formed.

It is remarkable not only for the variously shaped leaves
that occur, as well on different plants as upon the same indi-
vidual, and for its extended growth, This singular and
gigantic Creeper,” says M. Bojer in his letter to me, “ in-
habits the province of Emirne, in the interior of the Island
of Madagascar, where it covers, with its most extensive
branches, a great portion of the western side of the mountain
Tannanarivou. In no other spot have I seen it, nor have
I met with the ripe fruit. Its flowers much resemble those
of Theobroma Cacao, (or Chocolate Tree,) and they fall off

soon after their expansion."

Fig. l, Flower. F igs. 2, 3, Petals. Fig. 4, Stamen com-

bined into a cup-shaped nectary. Fi Stamen. Fig.
no a y. Fig. 5, Stam
6, Grain of pollen. Fig. 7, Pistil, (abortive:)—magnified:

293

CTAB. LXII]

ON A NEW GENUS OF THE NATURAL ORDER
OF TILIACEÆ, FROM THE ISLAND OF MA-
DAGASCAR.

Communicated by Proressor Bosrn of the Mauritius.

VINCENTIA TRIFLORA.

Potyanpria Monocynia. Nat. Ord. TILIACEE.

Gen. Cuar. Cal. 5-sepalus, sepalis reflexis, tortuosis, de-
mum deciduis. Cor. pentapetala. Petala 5, apice bifida,
basi squama instructa. Torus pentagonus. Stam. nu-
merosa, libera, toro stipitiformi inserta. ^ Germen 1,
ovatum, hispidum. Stylus 1, persistens. Stigma 4-
fidum. Capsula globosa, indehiscens, (vel drupa sicca)
4-pyrena. Nuces loculis 5, vel, abortu, uniloculares,
monosperme. Semina horizontalia, pyriformia, compressa.
Albumen 0. Cotyledones plans. Radicula ad hilum
seminis versa. Bojer.

Vincentia triflora. Bojer, MSS. (Tas. LXIL)

Crescit in sylvis depressis ad ripas fluminis Marou-vóaii
dicti in sinu Bombatac, ad oras occidentales Insulae Ma-
dagascar. Bojer.

Arbor procera, non raro 30-pedalis, et ultra, facie Ulmi er
pestris. Truncus brevis, cortice crasso donatus, ut in
Tilia europea, valde ramosus. Rami alterni, elongati,
patentes vel penduli, versus apices flexuosi et virides,
glabri, Stipule subulate, decidus. Folia alterna, petio-
lata, ovali-oblonga, juniora longe acuminata, grosse ser-
rata, basi obtusa; adultiora magis cordata, undulata,
4-pollicaria, 2 uncias lata, glaberrima, nitida, basi trinervia,
venisque minutis transversalibus, supra viridia, subtus
pallidiora, venseque magis prominentes. Petioli brevius-
culi, graciles. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii vel bini, apice
triflori. Flores pedicellati, terni, ante florationem bractea
late ovata, membranacea, nitida inclusa. Alabastra oblonga,

294

fere cylindracea, hirsuta. Calyx e sepalis vel foliolis 5,
linearibus, extus fasciculato-pilosis, intus flavis, glabris.
Petala oblonga, flava, apice bifida, ad basin squama con-
cava, margine piloso, aucta. Zorus obconicus, pentagonus,
carnosus. Stamina petalis longiora. Filamenta subulato-
filiformia. .4nthere ovales, biloculares. Germen ovatum,
pilis erectis rigidis undique tectum. Stylus staminibus
paulo longior, filiformis. Stigma 4-fidum, segmentis an-
gustis. Capsula globosa, magnitudine fere Cerasi minoris,
setoso-verrucosa, intus succo gelatinoso elastico farcta,
non pulposa, 4-pyrena. Nuces erecta, trigone, sub-
quadriloculares, Loculi transversi, nunc abortientes, ma-
teria cellulosa circumdati, monospermi. Semina nitida,
pyriformia, compressa, pallide fusca, basi funiculo um-
bilicali inserta, apice nigro-maculata. Albumen nullum.
Cotyledones plano-compresss, carnose. Radicula ad
hilum seminis versa. Bojer.

This genus has been named by its intelligent discoverer;
Professor Bojer, in honour of M. John Vincent, an eminent
advocate of the Mauritius, and a great cultivator and patron
of Natural History, especially of Botany, in that island.

The above description was kindly communicated to me
through Charles Telfair, Esq., by Professor Bojer of the
Mauritius, accompanied by a most beautiful drawing,
executed in the island, by Madame Bernard.

. M. Bojer notices the affinity of this genus with Grewia and
Columbia ; differing from the latter in its wingless capsules
and from the former in its crustaceous capsule, its many cells
within each nut, and transverse seeds, attached to the inner
angle of each cell.

Fig. 1, Petal. Fig. 2, Flower from which the floral cover
ings are removed, showing the torus, stamens, and pistil.

Fig. 3, Pistil. Fig. 4, Ripe fruits. Pig. 5, The same
cut round transversely to show the nuts. Fig. 6, A nut
Fig. 7, The same cut through vertically. Fig. 8» Seed.
Fig. 9, Transverse section of a seed :—all but jigs. 4 5,
6, more or less magnified,

295

SOME REMARKS ON THE SPECIES OF THE

GENUS CITRUS, WHICH ARE CULTIVATED
IN JAMAICA. By James Macrapyen, M. D., Jamaica,

Tur genus Citrus is so generally diffused, and its species
have so long been submitted to the investigations of science
that it may appear strange if we assert that many points con-
nected with its history still remain to be elucidated. The
botanists of Europe have in general been limited in their obser-
vations to individuals reared in orangeries and conservatories,
where the natural habits and characters of these plants can
never be properly developed. They have consequently been
led into errors, into which they never could have fallen, had
they visited countries where the different species grow in a
state of nature. Thus the Lime and the Lemon are set down
by almost all systematic writers as belonging to the same
Species; the sweet and the bitter Oranges are considered as
distinct; while of the Shaddock and the Forbidden Fruit they
know little or nothing.

The genus Citrus belongs to the natural order AURAN-
TIACEA, the 33d of the Jussieuan System, as altered by De
Candolle. The generic characters are, “ Proportion of the
parts of the flower quinary. Cal. urceolate, 3-5-fid. Petals
5-8. Stamens 20-60, with the filaments compressed, more or
less united at the base, so as to be polyadelphous : Anthers
oblong. Style cylindrical. Stigma hemispherical. Fruit a
berry, —12-locular; the Cells many-seeded, with the Seeds
tici inapulp. The cuticle of the seed membranaceous,

uricule of the Cotyledons very short.

The species ee compose this genus are Trees or Shrubs,
furnished for the most part with axillary spines.

l. C. Medica, (the Citron.) Petioles naked. Leaves oblong,
rounded at the apex, (very rarely acute.) Stamens 3540,
Fruit oblong, with the rind thick, and rugose on the surface.

Syn. Malus Medica, (Theophrastus, 1. 4. €. 4); Malum
Media, (Virg. Georg.); Otrodj (of the Arabians.)

296

This is an arborescent shrub, the lowest of the genus,
seldom attaining, in an open situation, more than eight feet
in height. It divides near the root in an irregular manner; .
the branches are long, subsimple, at first nearly erect, after-
wards, from the weight of the fruit, decumbent. Extremities
of the young branchlets compressed, smooth, with a faint
violet tinge. Spines horizontal. Leaves 6 inches long, and
2 broad; oblong, rounded at the apex, (very rarely acute,)
serrulato-crenate, glabrous, pellucido-punctate, with dots
excavated on the upper surface. Colour yellowish green.
Petiole one-third of an inch, naked, incrassated. Peduncles
very short, axillary, solitary, one-flowered. Calyx sub-
5-dentate, with the teeth erect. Corolla 5-petaled. Petals
oblong, obtuse. Stamens about 40 or less, of unequal
lengths. Nectary surrounding the base of the style, 5-gonal,
green. Stigma bilobular. The fruit is externally yellow,
rough. The rind is divisible into 2 layers: that which is
external is formed of an infinite number of vesicles filled with
an essential oil; the other, which is internal, is thick, white,
composing the principal part of the bulk of the fruit. The
pulp is enclosed in a diaphanous membrane, and arranged
into several compartments. These compartments are many-
seeded. i

This species has a great resemblance in its mode of growth
and other characters to the C. Limonum. It is distinguished
by the larger size of its leaves, and by these being of a more
oblong figure. They are, also, distinctly serrated; and for
the most part rounded at the apex. In the present species,
also, the axillary spines spread out nearly horizontally, whilst
in the Lemon they are patent, forming with the stem an
angle of 45°,

: The Citron is a native of Media. It passed from thence
into many of the provinces of Persia, and in course of time
became known to the Greeks. About the same period also
it began to be cultivated in Judea. It has been conjectured
by many commentators, from the circumstance of Jews at the
present day carrying Citrons to the Feast of Tabernacles, that
it was the fruit “ Hadar” spoken of in the 23d chapter; 40th

297

verse of the book of Leviticus. ‘ Sumetisque vobis die primo
fructus arboris pulcherrime (Hadar) spatulasque palmarum, et
ramos ligni densarum frondium, et salices de torrente, et læta-
bimini coram Domino Deo vestro.” Hence, also, on the old
Samaritan coins, Cifrons, attached to a palm, may be observed
ononeside. Josephus likewise notices this custom as of great
antiquity. Thus, on one occasion, when Alexander, the king
and high priest, stood at the altar, the people revolted, and
threw at him the Citrons they bore in their hands.

It is probable, however, that no particular fruit was alluded
to, and that it was not till the days of Solomon, when their
intercourse with distant countries became extensive, that the
Citron was made known to the Jews. As for the Greeks, they
seem to have been acquainted with it at an early period, as
we find a very precise description of it in the writings of
Theophrastus.

The Citron is used only in confections. It contains but
little pulp, and the juice is less acid than that of the Lemon.
The rind is its most valuable part, affording, on expression,
à considerable proportion of essential oil.

2. C. Limonum, (the Lemon.) Petioles sub-alate, oblong, nar-
towed towards the apex, remotely crenato-serrate. Stamens

30-35. Fruit oblong, with the rind thin, and the pulp very acid.

Syn. Limoun (of the Arabians); C. Limon (Miller’s Dic-
tionary); C. Limon (Linneeus, Sp. Pl.)

This is a free, rather taller than the Citron; seldom,
however, exceeding 10-12 feet in height. In growth it is very
irregular, The branches spring from near the bottom of the
Stem, are rather long, and angular towards their extremities,
Which, when young, have a violet tinge. Spines long, axillary,
Patent. Leaves oblong, at the base rounded, narrower to-
wards the apex, remotely crenato-serrate, smooth, yellowish
green, with green dots. Petiole rather more than half an inch
in length, subulate. Flowers axillary, solitary, or in a raceme,

m 2-6-flowered. Peduncle rather shorter than the petiole.
Pedicels with the green portion very short, a bractea beneath

298

each pedicel, minute, subulate. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 4,
previous to expansion tinged with violet. Filaments subu-
late, more or less united, in 2 ranks; the inner a line shorter
than the outer; 30-35 in number. The Fruit ovoid,
mammillose at the apex, with the pulp arranged in 9-11 cells,
the parenchyme which contains it adhering firmly to the rind.
This, as well as those species of the genus which still re-
main to be noticed, was unknown to the ancients. We seek
in vain for any notice of it in the writings of antiquity. 1t
might, at first sight, be supposed that the Golden Apples of
the Hesperides had some reference to them. These islands
are, at the present day, known by the name of the Canaries or
Fortunate Islands, and are situated off the western coast of
Africa, But no voyager has noticed Oranges or Lemons as
growing there, till within a recent date; and those which are
now found, bear evident marks of having been introduced,
and are only met with in the neighbourhood of European
settlements.

As the Orange, the Lemon, and the other species, therefore,
(with the exception of the Citron,) were unknown to the
- Greeks and Romans, we have reason for inferring that they
are natives of a country into which the arms of these vic-
torious nations did not penetrate. As they never extended
their conquests beyond the Ganges, we are probably not far
from the truth when we consider China and the adjacent
countries as the regions to which these fruits are indigenous;
the objects of cultivation to a people who can date their

civilization from a remote period.
At was not till the æra of the Crusades that these fruits
became known to the inhabitants of Europe. The Arabs;
under the influence of fanaticism, had spread their conquests
over the greater part of Asia. In their progress, they met
c exotic plants, and, amongst others, with those
dr M Which their love of luxury, as well as
ie fondness for medicine and agriculture, soon prompted
di m to transplant into the districts whence they had come.
— to Abd-Allatif, an Arabian traveller, the first seeds
ese fruits were brought from India in the 300th year of

299

the Hegira, and sown in Oman, whence they were afterwards
conveyed to Palestine and the shores of the Levant. It was
probably by the same warlike people that they were first
propagated in Spain, as well as in their possessions in
Northern Africa.

It is not wonderful that these fruits attracted the curiosity
of the Crusaders of the north. Returning to their homes
and families, they carried with them some seeds of the pro-
ductions, which, in a distant country, had excited their ad-
miration. It was thus that the orchards of Europe became
enriched, not only with individuals of the Orange kind, but
with other fruit trees, such as the Apricot of Alexandria,
and the Damascene Plum. These foreign fruits were more
especially cultivated by the monks; the most refined as well
as most luxurious class of the community in those days.
Even at the present time, where the climate permits, these
plants are. always in great numbers about monastaries, occu-
Dying a principal place in the garden.* I need scarcely add,
that their cultivation is now carried on in every civilized
country, the desire of possessing them having, in cold climates,
first led to the idea of erecting buildings capable of producing
an artificial climate, such as is suited to the growth of plants
of more favoured regions. i i

The rind of the Lemon, like that of the Citron, abounds
with an essential oil. The fruit is principally esteemed, how-
ever, for its agreeable acid juice, adapted as a condiment
both for animal and vegetable substances. It has been found
during long voyages a preventive against scurvy, and is said
to be an antidote to vegetable poisons. It is of great im-
portance, serving as a mordant for fixing vegetable reds.
Thus large quantities are employed in Turkey-red dyeing;
and for the purpose of freshening the colour y ielded by the
Carthamus tinctorius.

—

Roe EA

* There is an Ürange in the court of the convent of St. Sabina y
Which is stil alive, although it is said to have been planted six hundred years
"85 by the hands of Saint Dominic.

300

3. C. Lima, (the Lime.) Petioles with the ale narrow.
Leaves oval, obtuse, obscurely crenulate. Stamens 25. Fruit
subglobose; pulp acid.

Syn. Lime de Naples. Limocello di Napoli. Limon Calaber.
Lime.

This is a tree of shrubby growth; occasionally attaining
from 15 to 20 feet in height. The principal branches rise
from the bottom of the stem. Branchlets compressed, gla-
brous, green. Leaves oval, not acuminate, obtuse, obscurely
crenulated towards the apex, with a minute tooth in each
indentation. Petiole alate, with the wings narrow. Spines
axillary, in a direction between patent and horizontal Ra-
ceme axillary. Peduncle about the length of the petiole,
generally 6-flowered. Bractea at the base of the pedicels,
minute, Calyx regularly 5-fid or 5-dentate. Petals 5, sub-
zqual, linear-lanceolate, white. Stamens 25, rarely ap-
proaching 30, the short stamens being for the most part
wanting. Fruit sub-globose.

One of the principal uses to which this tree is applied, is
the formation of hedgerows, for which few plants are better
adapted, whether we regard beauty or utility. The fruit of
it is used for the same purposes as the Lemon. The
acid, however, is more abundant, and purer, the juice con-
taining but a slight proportion of vegetable matter. The
plant itself appears to have been known at an earlier period
than any of the other species, with the exception of the Citron.
Thus, according to Theophrastus, it was with difficulty that
Harpalus could bring the Lime and Boz-tree to grow at
Babylon,

Tt is mentioned by some writers, that the fruit of the Lime
de Naples is without seed. This is not the case in this country;
= e = Pr present, and large, in proportion

4. C. Limetta, (Sweet Lime.) Petiole sub-alate. Leaves ovate,
serrate. Stamens 30. Fruit globose, crowned with a boss-like
Projection; rind firm; juice sweet,

301

Syn. Limo dulcis. Limetta Bergamotta. Peretta. Sweet Lime.

This, unlike the former, has the habit of a tree. Its cul-
tivation is by no means general.

5. C. Aurantium. Var. a. C. dulcis, (Sweet Orange.) Petiole
subalate. Leaves ovato-sublanceolate, slightly acuminate, with
a blunt point. Stamens 20-22. Fruit globose; rind thin;
pulp sweet.

Syn. Narendj, (Avicenna.) Arangi, (Langue Romaine.)
Melarancio, (early Italian writers.) Aurantium, (Miller.)
Oranger, (French.) Orange, (English.)

This is a tree, often attaining 24 feet in height. Branches
for the most part erecto-patent. Leaves alternate, petiolated,
ovato-sublanceolate, slightly acuminate, with a blunt point,
and near the apex a few crenatures. Petiole winged, or sub-
alate. Spines axillary. Flowers axillary, peduncled, for
the most part solitary. Calyx 3-fid; divisions obtuse. Co-
rolla of 4 petals, linear-lanceolate, obtuse, white. Stamens,
generally 22, Fruit yellow, smooth; rind thin; pulp white,
Sweet,

6. Var. e. C. vulgaris, (Bitter Orange.) This differs little
from the preceding variety. The leaves are more acuminate,
and partake more of the lanceolate figure. The ale of the
petioles are broader. The calyx is, for the most part, regu-
larly 5-fid, with the divisions acute. Petals 4-5. Stamens
22. Peduncle minutely pubescent. Fruit, as in the former,
globose; rind more rough, and having a deeper shade of
ted; pulp acrid.

Although to the practised eye it is easy to distinguish be-
tween these two varieties, it is difficult to say in what a
distinctive marks consist. In general, the bitter Orange 18
` tree of a more vigorous growth, the stem is taller, and the
leaves are larger and of a deeper green, with the crenatures
More distinct. The calyx is also more regularly 5-fid, and
the petals 5 in number, and subeequal.

x

302

We have already mentioned that the Orange, with the
Lemon and other species, became known to Europe during
the Middle Ages. We have reasons for concluding that it
was only the bitter-fruited variety with which they were then
acquainted, and that it was not till an after period that the
sweet Orange was introduced. Thus, all the old established
orange groves of Spain, as those at Seville, planted by the
Moors, are of this sort. The Arabian writers, also, always
describe the Orange Tree as producing a fruit with an acrid
juice. We are informed that the first sweet Orange was
reared in the garden of the Count de St. Laurent, at Lisbon.
Hence this fruit has come to be generally known by the
name of the Portugal Orange. It is probable that the seeds
were procured from China; the Portuguese, previous to
this, having discovered the route to India by the Cape of
Good Hope.

By many writers, the sweet and the bitter Orange are con-
sidered as belonging to the same species, the qualities of the
former being the effects of cultivation and grafting. The
. Seed of the sweet Orange comes up, indifferently, either a tree

resembling that from which it was taken, or one producing
bitter fruit. There is, however, this fact to be taken into

consideration, that the seed of the bitter Orange is never
known to grow into a tree of the sweet variety. In this
respect, the Orange resembles the Apple; the seed of the
Crab producing a tree of its own kind; whilst that of the
Golden Pippin, or any other cultivated variety, gives birth to
a fruit of both descriptions; the one, though inferior to the
fruit of the parent tree, yet sweet, and the other small and
sour, and though not corresponding exactly, yet making 2
near approach to the Crab.

We may partly account for this distinction among Oranges;
by inquiring whether there be any circumstances which
favour the raising of the sweet Orange from seed. It may be
remarked of all fruits, into whose composition the saccharine
principle enters largely, that these acquire the sweetness 8
flavour for which they are esteemed, most readily, in a lime-
stone district. It is only in such situations that the Vine can

303

be cultivated with success. This is equally the case with the
Orange. ‘Thus, the finest in Jamaica are raised on the
white limestone of the Parish of St. John, and in no part
of the world are sweet Oranges produced in such abundance
asin Manchester. The rocks which compose the south-west
boundary of Blue Mountain Valley are of the same forma-
tion; and it is remarked of an estate in that district, that the
seeds of Oranges, sown by the negroes there, turn out uni-
formly sweet. On the contrary, in the neighbourhood of
Bath, where rocks of the trap and secondary formation
prevail, all the Oranges have more or less of acridity.

These facts lead us to the following conclusions :— 1st,
That the sweet and the bitter Oranges are the same species,
the former, in unfavourable situations, degenerating into the
latter. 2dly, That the difference between these varieties has
not originally existed, but that the conversion of the bitter
into the sweet Orange has been the effect of circumstances
extremely propitious, combined with care and cultivation.

Usks. The sweet Orange is principally used for the
dessert, The bitter variety is capable, by preparation, of
forming a variety of agreeable confections. The rind pos-
sesses a higher degree of aroma than that of any other of
the genus, and the pulp is used to diminish the tendency to
Putrefaction. The most valuable part, however, is the flower,
from which a distilled water is obtained. *

1. C. decumana, (the Shaddock.) Leaves oval, rounded at
the apex, sub-emarginate, crenated, beneath pubescent.

Petioles alate. Stamens 30. Fruit very large, with the rind
thick,

This is a tree about 18 feet in height, the crown flat, the
branches divaricating. Branchlets compressed, angular, when
young pubescent. Leaves 5 inches long and 23 broad, oval,

SIF i amg a

* We have to regret that the Orange is not here an object of more som
cultivation, In the Floridas, it has become so profitable that, aceording to
an American writer, one acre yields 1000 dollars per annum,

x 2

304

rounded at the apex, sub-emarginate, crenated, midrib-
beneath pubescent, ciliated, above shining. Petiole alate,
pubescent. Ale ciliate, crenulated. Spines for the most
part wanting. Flowers axillary. Peduncle pubescent. Calyx
irregularly 5-fid, pubescent, with the divisions obtuse. Petals
4, linear, oblong. Stamens 30. Germen roundish, pubescent.
Style pubescent.

Of this fruit there are two varieties.

Var. a. maliformis ; fruit globose, pulp white.

Var. 8. pyriformis ; fruit pear-shaped, pulp red.

Of the above two varieties of this excellent fruit, the latter
abounds most in the sweet principle. Unlike the Orange, the
best Shaddocks are observed to grow in the wet districts.

8. C. Paradisi, (Forbidden Fruit.) Leaves oval, rounded,
crenulated, glabrous. Petioles alate. Stamens 25. Fruit large.

This is a tree of a handsome appearance, about 30 feet in
height, with branches sub-erect, and the apex sharp. Leaves
oval, rounded, crenulated, glabrous. Petioles subalate.
Spines for the most part short, axillary. Flowers peduncled,
axillary, either solitary or in a raceme of from 2 to 6.
Bractee one at the base of each pedicel, concave, lanceolate.
Peduncle glabrous, half-an-inch long. Calyz irregularly 5- fid,
faintly ciliated. Petals 4, linear-oblong, rounded. Stamens
25-26. Fruit sweetish, subacid.

_ There are also two varieties of this species.
Var. a. pyriformis; Barbadoes Grape Pruit.
Var. &. maliformis; Forbidden Fruit.
As in the Shaddock, the pear-shaped variety possesses most
El pe sweet principle, and is, on the whole, a preferable

James MACFADYEN.
27th July, 1828,

305

NOTICES RESPECTING THE BOTANY OF CER-
TAIN COUNTRIES VISITED BY THE RUS-
SIAN VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY UNDER THE

-COMMAND OF CAPT. KOTZEBUE. Br Ap.
DE CHAMISSO.

(Translated from the German Edition of the Voyage.)

THE PHILIPPINE ISLES.

Tue beautiful woods which clothe the mountains and valleys
of these islands with the most luxuriant green, descend also
to the very brink of the sea, in groves of Mangle Trees (Rhizo-
Phora), and some other species. The transitory glance which
we were enabled to gain of these forests from the public route,
and the short distance to which we penetrated their recesses,
are insufficient to enable us to describe them properly. Fig
Trees appeared to be the prevailing kind of wood: some species
Supporting themselves as strong trees by their singularly
interwoven stems and running roots, by which they clasp the
rocks and twine over them. Other plants, of very slender
stalks, raise themselves to an astonishing height, and while
their leafy summits are lost above the leafy roof of the grove,
their Singular fruit is seen bursting from the lower part of
their trunks, Some species retain a frutescent habit, while
others climb, We missed in the woods the beautiful forms
of the Acacia T; rees, with their variously pinnated leaves; but
numerous other genera of Leguminous Plants here exhibit
their peculiar characteristics. The Ferns, (particularly the
arborescent ones,) the Climbers, the Orchidee, which, m
Brazil, form almost self-supported gardens in the air, slightly
attached to the summits of the trees, are here either entirely
wanting, as the Cacti and Bromeliacee, or appear in very
diminished numbers. The character which Nature wears 15
of a much tamer kind. The species of Palm are more
numerous than in St. Catherine’s, many of them are but
'neonspicuous, and the slender prostrate Rotang is indeed the
most wonderful of them all. Amongst the Aroidew is the

306

Pothos scandens, whose jointed grassy stems and narrow
foliage are seen creeping up the trunks of trees.

The graceful Bamboo Cane grows abundantly on the banks
of brooks, where its thickly clustered stems are often waved
by the wind, which causes these hollow reeds to emit a great
variety of agreeable sounds. This plant attains its extreme
height in the short course of one rainy season; during
the following years it becomes woody, and shoots out lateral
stems, but without any increase of size. The young sprouts
are eaten like asparagus. There are several species described
by Loureiro as natives of this place, but not having seen their
inflorescence, we could not ascertain this point.

- The plains consist alternately of woods and savannahs; but
nothing can be poorer than the vegetation of the latter;
consisting chiefly of two species of grass, which grow about
eight feet high, and probably ripen their seeds in autumn.
There are a very few dwarf plants, mostly of the leguminous
tribes, and these grow under the shade of an arborescent
species of Bauhinia which appears singly at considerable
intervals. These savannahs are often set on fire, both to
prepare them for cultivation, and that they may produce

younger vegetation for the cattle.

A particular species of Musa (Banana or Pisang), of
which the fruit is not esculent, is cultivated for the sake of its
fibrous stem, and considered preferable to many others.
The filaments (being the long vessels of its peduncle) extend
the whole length of the stem, which is generally about eight
feet; and they are of various degrees of fineness, according
‘to their outer or inner situation. Thus the same plant
affords the fibres of which are made the excellent anchor
cables, almost exclusively employed -by the Spanish vessels
here, and that more delicate flax which is used in the mant-
facture of the fine striped cloths of which the cleanly people
of these islands make very elegant shirts. :

Another Palm grows here, (Palma de Cabello negro: )at
yields a strong, black, coarse fibre, much esteemed for rope
and cables, and far preferable to what is obtained from the
Rotang, which, though employed by the Chinese and many

307

of the islanders of the Pacific Ocean, is considered as of little
value, and not to be depended ppon, This Palm Tree, on
the contrary, is much cultivated, and, with the Bamboo and
Rotang, constitutes one of the most useful plants of this part
of the world.

THE MARIANNE ISLANDS.—GUAJA.

This island is well wooded, its Flora seems rich, and the
vegetation luxuriant. Forests clothe its steep descents to the
sea shore, and in several sheltered spots the Mangle Trees
(Rhizophora) actually dip their pendent boughs in the flood.
Nothing can exceed the delicious perfume which was, wafted
fo us across the waters, while we were sailing about in
search of an anchorage. The Orange Trees grow wild, as
do many other kinds of fruit trees, memorials of a once
flourishing cultivation. Several species of plants formerly
introduced here, now vie in luxuriance with the indigenous
inhabitants of the soil; such as the prickly Limonia trifoliata,
and the Indigo Shrub (Indigofera tinctoria), the use of which
even is now unknown. The Breadfruit, Cocoa, and Pisang
(Banana), are most abundant; the Mango ( Mangifera indica)
grows well where it was planted, but does not become
naturalized. Of the various species of plants which prevail
on the continent of Asia and the islands of the Pacific Ocean,
we only found the Barringtonia speciosa and Casuarina
equisetifolia, We wholly missed the forms of plants so
characteristic to New Holland, the Proteas, Epacridea,
Myrtles, and simple-leaved Acacias. On the other hand, ae
found most of those that grow at Radack, many of which
again were wanting at Luçon; such as the Tacca pinnatifida,
which, though a native of Cochin China and cultivated, does
not appear at Manilla. Two species of Pandanus and many

S of Fig are natives of Guaja.

RADACK, RALICK, REPITH-URUR, BOGHA. |
The Flora of these islands is very scanty. On the range
of Radack we found but fifty-nine species, including those
are cultivated. Twenty-three of them, five being in

308

cultivation, we had before seen at O-Waihi; and twelve,
including the Cocoa Tree, were collected at the Island
Romanzoff, where we gathered in all but nineteen species.
About twenty, again, we found at Guaja. Neither the
Orange nor Cabbage Palm, both of which have, on doubtful
testimony, been stated to grow on the Mulgrave Islands,
could we find; nor learn any thing with certainty about them.

We do not however believe that the vegetation of Radack
is confined to the above-mentioned number of plants; but
rather think that both on this island itself, and the groupe of
which it forms a part, and which we had not the opportunity
of thoroughly investigating, many individuals may have
escaped our search. The southern islands, iu particular,
which we did not visit, (Arno, Meduro, and Millé,) which
have an older vegetation and much richer soil, are likely to
produce many species which are wanting to the more northern
and barren groupe. Vegetation appears on this chain of
islands to have commenced in the south, and followed the
course of the inhabitants, in a northerly direction.

The most useful Palm found here is the common Pandanus
or Screw Pine of the South Seas, (Wob.) It grows wild in
the most arid sands, where vegetation first commences, and
enriches the soil by its numerous decaying leaves, which it
throws off in great numbers. In the moist lowlands of the
richer islands, it thrives equally well, and numerous varieties
of it are cultivated with care, being propagated by layers, '
and their fruit much improved by culture. All of these; if
increased by seed, reassume the original characteristics of
the parent species, the Eruan. More than twenty varieties
ate: reckoned; the difference between them existing in the
various outward form of their fruit, or its compound nature,
or the number of separate kernels which it contains. The
male tree is always called Digar, the wild female, Eruan ;
= variety haying a different name. ‘That part of the fruit
which is used for food by the people of Radack, is by the
natives of the Sandwich, Marquesas, and Friendly Islands,
employed as an odoriferous and golden-shining garland.
We may here remark that the genus Pandanus particularly

309

requires strict examination, as the characters that most
botanists have used to discriminate the various species are of
no weight whatever. Loureiro, in his Flora Cochinch.
expressly states that the fruit of P. odoratissimus is not
esculent; but it constitutes the chief food of the people of
Radack. Each of the seeds of which this compound fruit
is composed, contains at the base where it is affixed, an
aromatic juice. To obtain this, the fruit is first knocked to
pieces with a stone, and then being chewed, the fibres are
rejected from the mouth. The fruit is also baked in pits, as
in the South Seas; not so much for the sake of eating it in
this state, but that the Mogan may be prepared from it.
This is an aromatic dry confection, which is carefully: stored
up for voyages. All the members of one or more families
are employed together in making the Mogan. When the
fruit has been baked, its concreted juice is carefully scraped
out with the edge of a mussel-shell, then spread on some
leaves over a gridiron and dried in the sun, or by a gentle
fire. The thin cake thus formed, is closely rolled up, and
the roll neatly wrapped and tied in the leaves of the tree.
The almond of this fruit is pleasant, but being difficult to get
Out, it is often neglected. From the foliage of the Pandanus,
the women of these islands prepare all sorts of mats, some
to serve for their aprons, others with ornamented borders, and
the coarser and thicker kinds which form the sails of their
vessels, and are employed by them for bedding.

Next to the Pandanus, the Cocoa Tree (Ni) holds the
second rank, Not only is its nut valuable as affording good
oil, and forming a variety of utensils for domestic purposes,
in which they carry their food and drink, but the fibres that
Surround the stem are employed for making cordage. The
Pandanus gives food, and the Cocoa Tree the materials for
navigation to these people. The manufacture of ropes 1s the

our of the men, and the first of the natives may be seen thus
engaged. The fibres of the bark are cleansed and separated
by maceration in pits of fresh water, and then spun. The
Wood of the old trees is reduced to powder, and formed into
à Paste with the juice of the unripe fruit: thus prepared and

310

dressed in one of the shells, it is baked over the fire. The
cocoa-nut shells are the only vessels which these people possess
for carrying water; they are placed in longish wicker baskets
made on purpose, several being arranged side by side, with
the eyes of the nut upwards, The Cocoa Tree is planted
and propagated every where, both on the inhabited and
uninhabited islands; but in most of the young plantations,
the trees only bear fruit in the inhabited islands; where their
lofty crowns are seen waving high in the air. ‘The Cocoa Tree
bears but very small nuts at Radack,

The Breadfruit Tree (Má) is not very common at Radack,
and is only planted in the wet and closely inhabited islands.
Old trees are however met with even on some of the poorer
ones. Its wood, as well as its fruit, is valuable; from it are
made the keels of their boats; the other planks being chiefly
formed of buoyant wood, joined together with cords of the
cocoa bark, and the interstices caulked with leaves of the
Pandanus. The Breadfruit Tree likewise yields a gum
which is useful for different purposes. There are many
varieties of this tree, as is generally the case with all cultivated
plants; those produced here do not vary much from the

parent species; their fruit is small, and the seeds in it fre-
quently perfect.

An useful fibre is procured from the rind of three different
species of plants, which grow wild, the principal being from
a shrub of the Nettle family (Boemeria?), called here the
Aroma, and only found on the best moist soils. The thread
which the Aromé affords is white, extremely fine and strong:
The Atahit (Triumfetta procumbens, Forst.) is a creeping plant
of the Tiliaceous kind; it is common, and, with the Cassytha
covers the driest sands, From its brown bark, the i
of the men’s aprons is chiefly procured ; they consist of stripes
of bark hanging loose, and sewed to a girdle of matting: The
ornamental borders of the finer mats are also made of it
The fine white fibrous bark of the Hibiscus populneus (Lo)
which we saw at Radack, but only on the groupe Aur, 1s
used in the same way. Ropes are manufactured of this bark
at the Sandwich Islands, and elsewhere.

311

A nourishing flour is obtained from the tuberous roots of
Tacca pinnatifida, which grows here plentifully; but it does
not appear to be in general use.

The different species of Arum, A. esculentum, macrorhizon,
and sagittifolium, as well as the Banana and the Rhizophora
gymnorhiza, are severally cultivated, here and there, on the
various islands. The culture of the Banana seemed to
commence at Kaban; but it was only at Aur that we saw it
bearing fruit. The species of Arum nowhere meet here with
the deep boggy soil that best suits them; indeed there is
nothing growing spontaneously on these islands which forms
an essential part of the food of the population.

Besides these plants, there are commonly cultivated about
their dwellings two of the rarest wild species, which are very
ornamental; a Sida and a Crinum, whose sweet-scented
flowers, with those of Guettarda speciosa, Volkameria inermis,
and at Aur the Zzora coccinea (?) are worn in pretty garlands
around the long coiled hair and in the ears of the poor
natives of Radack, who are distinguished by their general taste
for elegant decorations and great fondness for perfumes.

The sea throws upon the reefs of Radack great trunks of Fig
trees from more northerly countries, with the Palms and Bam-
boos of the torrid zone. It thus supplies the wood necessary
for navigation, while the iron found in the wrecks of European
vessels affords another requisite article. The only instruments
which they possess for working up the drift-wood are formed
of the valuable metal thus obtained. In confirmation of the
fact that much iron is thus procured, we saw a large piece of
timber lying on the strand, with the iron nails still remaining,
sticking in it, at a sheltered spot in Oldia, one of this groupe
O islands. From the same source the natives obtain another
treasure, a useful kind of very hard stone, which is found in
the roots and hollows of trees cast up by the sea. Iron and
stone belong to the chieftains, to whom they are compelled
to deliver these articles for a trifling remuneration, under
Pain of punishment,

The sea also wafts to these islands the fruits and seeds of
many trees, of which the greater part are not indigenous.

312

Most of them appear still to be in a state for vegetation, and
we have frequently, with many good wishes, committed these
presents to the bosom of the earth. Among them we found
the fruit of that Pandanus which only grows in the western
countries, and seeds of Barringtonia speciosa, Aleurites
triloba, and other trees belonging to the general Flora of
Polynesia, and which we have met with near the Marianne
Islands. The greater number of these seeds belong to the
arborescent or climbing Leguminous Plants, which grow
plentifully everywhere between the tropics. Those of
Guilandina Bonduc are very common among them; but we
only saw the plant itself once, on one of the Leeward
Islands. We observed that such seeds as are deposited by
the waves on the reefs situated in the sheltered spots of
the island, seem to vegetate more freely, being more pro-
tected from the blasts, and finding a better soil than those
_that are thrown up on other parts of the island. Among
the rejectamenta of the ocean are frequently seen round
Pumice-stones, with masses of closely tangled Cassytha,
similar to what the Zostera marina forms on some of our
coasts, and which are called in France, on the shores of the
Mediterannean, Plotte de mer.

$

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS.

A variety of useful Palms from the Philippines, among
them Palma brava, Palma de Cabello negro, &c., which, as
well as the plants of the Pelew Islands, are cultivated here,
give an idea of the richness of the Flora. Cap enjoys, with
Pelew, the privilege of an elevated situation; among its
productions we find the Areca Palm (Areca Catechu,) the
Bamboo, and three kinds of trees which grow on the mountains,

from whose timber boats are built, for which purpose a
Breadfruit tree alone is employed on the lower islands. The
es triloba grows here also, and the Clove (Caryophyllus
aromaticus) ; the latter is not, however, esteemed, for the "
is useless and bitter, and its whole appearance mean and
ugly. The Orange, the Sugar-Cane, and lastly the Curcuma,
all of which are produced at Ulea and the lower islands,

-S 05 NU UII ptt

313

thrive here in the greatest abundance. Kadu recognised
on the Sandwich Islands, and under the reefs of Radack, in
many species of seeds that were drifted there, the natives
partly of Cap, and partly of the lower islands of the Caroline
groupe. Of all the southern islands, Feis has the best soil
and richest vegetation. The Bamboo, whose utility caused it
to be introduced there from Cap, succeeds very well; and
from the same source the other islands procure many of
their desiderata.

Many species not found at Radack, and boasting a more
luxuriant growth, are seen at Ulea and all the southern
islands of the Pacific. Luis de Torres has even carried
plants from Ulea to Guaja, which were strangers to the
Flora of this high district.

All these islands are rich in Breadfruit trees, Bananas,
and esculent roots. The natives of the low grounds subsist
chiefly on the Breadfruit, of which several large-fruited
varieties are cultivated under different appellations; while on
the higher lands, Roots constitute the chief support of the
People: particularly those of the sweet Potatoe (Camotes*)
which, with seeds of other useful plants, were brought by Cayal
and three of his brothers, from the Bisayas or Philippine
Isles, where they are indigenous, and whence they have
spread to other districts. According to Kadu, they do not
succeed at Ulea. In the Pelew Islands, many varieties of
Arum are cultivated, some of them attaining a great size;
but they are almost confined to elevated situations, and
thrive best at Feis, :

The Pandanus grows on all the Carolines; but its fruit is
neither eaten nor used for ornaments, and we saw none of
the improved varieties, The agriculture of Cap Is QUI
uuparalleled ; floating gardens of drum being ingeniously
Constructed on the waters, with wood and drift Bamboo.

E ETE ER

* The Spaniards call the sweet roots Camotes, having borrowed the name d
the Philippine Islands, The Camote of the Tagales and Bisayas was cultiva:
here before the conquest,

314

The Pisang (Banana) is here cultivated, but more for the
sake of its fibres than fruit. Of the former, the women weave
or plait elegant mat-like stuffs, or rather, perhaps, stuff-like
mats. A piece of this fabric, when finished, is generally the
shape of a Turkey shawl, one ell broad, and several ells long,
with black threads interwoven at each end, forming orna-
mental patterns, and the ends of these threads hanging loose
as a fringe. These cloths are sometimes dyed with Turmeric,
(Curcuma.)

Another plant of the Mallow tribe yields a stringy bark,
which, in some of the islands, is similarly employed in weaving.

The Paper- Mulberry tree, and the bark cloths of O-Waihi
were unknown to Kadu. Much of the trade of Cap consists
in a powder made from the rasped roots of the Curcuma : it is
a general fashion, from Tuch in the east to Pelli in the west,
to dye the skin with this powder; but this practice does not
prevail in the groupe of islands situated to the south-west of
the Pelews, nor at the Mariannes. The custom of preparing
a sweet syrup from the sap of the Cocoa Tree is only known at
Pelew; for drinking cava and using salt are alike unpractised
in these islands. :

THE ISLE ROMANZOFF.

o The Flora here is poor in the extreme; we counted only
nineteen species of perfect plants, (one Fern, three Monocoty-
ledones, and fifteen Dicotyledones) and we do not think that
wany escaped our observation. The Cryptogamous plants, with
which, in higher latitudes, vegetation commences, appear to be
wanting here. The Lichens are only seen on the older trunks
of trees, like a eovering of dust; and the black powder which
sprinkles the stones, seems not of a vegetable nature. Eyen
a Moss and some Fungi which we found at Radack, did not
appear at Romanzoff. The plants we saw were a Polypodiuits
the Cocoa tree, the Screw Pine (Pandanus), a Grass, Scævola
Kónigii, Tournefortia argentea, Lythrum Pemphis, Guettarda
speciosa, a Cassytha, an Euphorbia, a Boerhaavia, and an her-
baceous kind of Nettle; all these being plants which we had
found at Radack; and those which are wanting at the latter

315

island, are two shrubby Rubiaceous species, and another
kind of shrub; Heliotropium prostratum, Portulacca oleracea,
a Lepidium (acre ?) and a Buchnera ?

A thin vegetation, through which the ground is everywhere
seen, prevails here, consisting of a few shrubs with entire-
margined, simple, mostly succulent leaves and colourless
flowers; these form a kind of thin brushwood, above which
the Cocoa Tree raises itself, while the Pandanus is conspicuous
by its singular form, entwined with the leafless, reddish stems
of the Cassytha,

THE SANDWICH ISLES,—THE JOHNSTONE ISLANDS,

The collections of plants which Archibald Menzies, the
learned companion of Vancouver, formed in his different
expeditions to the heights of O-Waihi and Mauwi, are still,
with many other treasures, enshrined in the herbarium of
Sir Joseph Banks; and although this venerable Nestor of
naturalists throws open his Gazophylacium to all the learned
with the most unconstrained liberality, yet no one has at
Present undertaken to make us acquainted with the alpine
Flora of O-Waihi.

e vegetation of O-Waihi has nothing in common with
the adjoining continent, the coast of California. The leafless
form of the Acacias, the genera Metrosideros, Pandanus,
: m, Aleurites, Dracena, Amomum, Curcuma, and Tacca,
Impress on it the character of their natural affinities. The
families of the Rubiacee, Apocynee, and Urticee prevail ; of

r latter many wild species are used for making various
kinds of bark-cloth *; and some arborescent milky Lobeliacee
are also found. The immediate margin of the island
Produces only a few kinds of grass and herbs. In the
Interior, the Flora is rich; but it will bear no comparison
With the luxuriant variety of Brazilian nature. Only low

TU aa REA)

* The P aper-Mulberry ( Broussonetia papyrifera) is cultivated in the Sandwich
a as in most of those of the South Seas, for the manufacture of eleth.
ut it is a mistake to suppose that it is the only plant used for that purpose.

316

trees are found in the vallies; among them the Aleurites
triloba, whose whitish foliage forms a singular kind of
brush around the base and the declivities of the mountains.
Here and there, in the deep fissures of rocks, may be seen
astonishing groves of Bananas, which, growing thickly, stem
close-pressed to stem, cause a gloomy darkness to prevail
beneath their wide spread leaves. These plants, if grown
near the beach, scarcely attain a height of five feet, but in
- such situations as the above, they often treble that stature.
The Acacias, from whose hollowed trunks the large canoes
of the Sandwich Islands are made, attain on these mountains
only to the size necessary for that purpose, and there alone is
the Sandal-wood found, which is so much prized in China;
while the ruler of these countries knows its value so well,
that he makes it the means of inflicting poverty upon his
oppressed people, who are obliged to collect it, and neglect
the necessary art of cultivating the ground.

The Tarra-root (Arum esculentum), after being boiled, is
stamped into a tough pulp, and constitutes the principal food
of the people. O-Wahu is that one of the Sandwich Islands
which produces the greatest number of esculent plants, and
part of the Tarra used at O-Waihi is thence derived. The
culture of the vallies which lie behind Hanaruru is really
astonishing. Artificial irrigations enable the natives to
form, even upon the hills, large aquatic plantations of Tarra,
which are at the same time employed as fish-ponds, while
all kinds of useful plants grow on the banks which form
their borders. Many introduced plants are now cultivated
by some of the original inhabitants; but those of the people
who retain their old manners make little use of them.
Among these, the Tobacco may be considered as the prin-
cipal; and it is indeed a vegetable which the natives of all
parts of the globe have shown a readiness to employ.
Water-Melons, Melons, and other kinds of fruit have been
gladly adopted here. Besides the destructive cava, a fer-
mented liquor is prepared from the Tea-Root (Dracena ter-
minalis); but the Sugar-Cane has never yet been employ
for that purpose.

317

KAMTSCHATKA.
. THE ALEUTIAN ISLANDS AND BEHRING’S STRAITS.

- The cove of Awatscha, lying between the same degrees of
latitude as Berlin and Hamburgh, and the haven of St. Peter
and St. Paul, in the interior, seem to be but little exposed to
the influence of sea winds. The arborescent Birch grows here;
but stunted and very different from the slender elegant tree
which is so much admired in the north of Europe, and par-
ticularly at Petersburgh. Pinus Cembra, which on our Alps
grows at greater heights than P. Abies, and forms the boun-
dary of the trees, Sorbus Aucuparia, Alnus incana, and some
Willows are seen, but they remain quite shrubby. Timber
may however be raised in the interior of the peninsula, where
the climate is milder than on the east coast; and the seeds of
the Pinus Cembra, which are eaten at the tables of Russians,
come from Siberia via Ocholtzk. ;

~ Grasses and herbaceous plants thrive luxuriantly, the soil
being rich and the sky mild. There are but few species of
vegetables, and these seem about equally distributed. In
shady spots grow Spirea kamtschatica, Allium ursinum, Mai-
- canadense, Uvularia amplezifolia, Trillium obovatum,

Sc. In the pastures are a Veratrum, Lilium kamtschaticum,
Tris sibirica, &c. On the hills, which are rocky, abound some
species of Caprifolium, Spirea, Rosa, the Atragene alpina, and
other mountain plants, as Rhododendron hamtschaticum, Em-
Petrum nigrum, Trientalis europea, Linnea borealis, Cornus
suecica, Saxifrage, Sic. Some kinds of Fern, from the num-
ber of individual plants, form a considerable part of the
Vegetation. Urtica dioica, which was probably introduced,
Now seems to have established itself as a prevailing inhabitant
of the soil.

" The peninsula of Alaska, and the adjoining island, called
Unimak, which is only separated from the continent by a
narrow strait, seem to have the same character of vegetation
as the main land, for trees are produced there, while Una-

hka and the other islands of this range are quite bare
of them. A few miserable Firs, originally brought from

>

318

Sitka and planted at Unalaschka, may still be seen, most of
them decayed, and the others scarcely seem likely to live;
but the plantation is yet young, and it is well known how ill
trees of this kind bear a removal.

As we have been thrice at Unalaschka, both in spring and
autumn, and have investigated its vegetable productions with
particular care, we shall make this island serve as a point of
comparison whereby to describe the character of those other
northerly situated countries at which we touched.

At Unalaschka, under the same latitude as Lubeck, the
Willows scarcely grow higher than the luxuriant grass and
herbs of the moist grounds. As soon as we ascend the in-
ferior hills, a completely alpine vegetation appears; even on
the least elevated regions of the mountains are some Vaccinia,
resembling V. Myrtillus, which scarcely rise above the
ground. Besides the brilliant verdure due to a moist at-
mosphere, which here adorns the grass, and enlivens even
the summits of the rocks, the lustre of the fresh unsullied
snow, and of some social plants, bestow on this dreary
country a variety and beauty of hues which are quite de-
lightful.. Lupinus noothensis, Mimulus luteus (Pursh); gut-
tatus (Willd. En. Suppl), Epilobium angustifolium and lati-
folium, Rhododendron kamtschaticum, &c. are among the most
conspicuous. The fresh green of the turf even reminded us

_ of the valley of Ursera. j

The vegetation here appears to have nothing farther 1D
common with that of St. Peter and St. Paul, than as respects
its alpine Flora and the coast plants of these northern shores.

. Besides such species as are likewise found more no

we have only the Lilium hamtschaticum, (except indeed the
variety seen at Unalaschka prove a distinct species») and the
Uvularia amplexifolia common to both places; while, on the
contrary, we found more Kamtschatkan species of plants 0
the American coast, north of Behring’s Straits, which we
missed at Unalaschka. It is the Flora of the North-West
Coast of America which descends to the base of the hills of
this island, where it unites with the Arctic Flora. As examples
of this, we may cite Rubus spectabilis, Lupinus noothensth

319

(which is also found, though dwarfish, on the hills,) Epilobium
luteum, and Mimulus guttatus (Willd.*), Claytonia unalasch-
kensis (Fisch.), and sibirica (alsinoides? Pursh), may be also
reckoned here. Sanguisorba canadensis, Lithospermum an-
gustifolium, &c. belong to the common Flora of America.

Many species of Grasses thrive in the low lands, with some
Umbellate, such as Angelica, Heracleum, &c. A dozen Carices,
scarcely forming a larger proportion of the vegetation than
in the north of Germany; some Scirpi and Eriophora accom-
pany them, with a few Junci, in the proportion of about one to
two. The Orchidee constitute a groupe of some importance,
both because of the number of species and the beauty of the
individuals ; they prevail both in the vallies and on the hills;
and we counted eleven kinds: among them a beautiful Cypri-
pedium. Higher north, we did not observe a single plant of this
family. Of the Ferns we found about eight species; nearer to
the Pole there is but one Filiz, and even of this we only saw
a solitary specimen. At Unalaschka there are some Lycopo-
dia; in the more arctic regions but one. We found in the
lakes many water-plants; Potamogeton, Sparganium, Ranun-
culus aquatilis, &c.; in the higher latitudes we observed only
the two species of Hippuris, and the common Callitriche.

Two other Ranuncula, the Prunella vulgaris, a species of
Rhinanthus, of Cineraria, Achillea, Plantago, and Geum, some
Rubiacee, a Claytonia, the Menyanthes trifoliata, a Triglochin,
&c. belong, with the other above-mentioned plants, to the
Flora of the vallies of Unalaschka. We saw also a Bartsia,
apparently different from the Bartsia pallida of more nor-
therly situations. To a beautiful plant, which constitutes a new
and distinct genus, we gave the appellation of Romanzofia
"nalaschkensis, in commemoration of the noble promoter of all
Science in Russia. The genera Rumex, Polygonum, Aconi-
tum, Thalictrum, some Alsinee, the Iris sibirica, Geranium
Pratense, Comarum pratense, and Montia fontana are distri-
buted all over these arctic regions.
Mer Ee E ER ERNES

> * The seed of this species, which was raised in the Botanic Garden of Berlin,
said to be brought from Baikal.

vz

320

The Empetrum nigrum, with Helleborus trifolius (Linn.),
the latter being an American plant which we did not see
again more to the north, are found upon most of the hills,
and indicate the alpine nature of the scenery. There are
also some species of Vaccinium, and the common Ozxycoccos,
Arbutus alpinus and Uva-ursi, with a white-flowered Men-
ziesia, (probably a variety of Erica cerulea,) Rhododendron
kamtschaticum, Azalea procumbens, Andromeda lycopodioides,
(which, nearer to the Pole, yields to A. tetragona,) the alpine
Willows, Silene acaulis, Sibbaldia procumbens, Cornus suecica,
Trientalis europea, Linnea borealis, Ornithogalum striatum,*
Anthericum calyculatum (Linn., var. borealis), Konigia islandica,
a Gymnandra, apparently different from that one found higher
north, ten Saxifrages, three species of Pedicularis, some Po-
tentille, two Gea, two Anemones, three kinds of Primula, a
Papaver, a Drosera, a Pinguicula, two Pyrole, a Viola, a
Parnassia, a Rubus, and an Armeria. There was but one
alpine Ranunculus, and three Gentianee; of these genera
there are more individuals in higher latitudes. Of the class
Syngenesia, we found Aster, Hieracium, Gnaphalium, Leon-
todon, and Artemisia; this class prevails greatly as we ap-
proach the Pole, the genus Artemisia in particular, exhibit-
ing many individuals. On the other hand, Unalaschka
produces some alpine species of the genera Campanula and
Veronica, which are entirely wanting in the north, There
are some individuals of the order Cruciferae, scattered partly
in the hills and partly in the vallies. We did not find at
Unalaschka Alnus incana, Betula nana, Ledum palustre, Dryas
octopetala, Diapensia lapponica, Rhodiola rosea, the genera
Spir — Astragalus, Allium, Myosotis, Corydalis, Valeriana,
retia, Androsace, Dodecatheon, Delphinium, or Orobanche ;
all of which are natives of more northern latitudes. à;
Pe The ‘maritime Flora, which is unaltered in the arctic
Bi consists particularly of Elymus mollis, (Herb. Górenk.
Trinius in Sprengel's En. 2, p. 72.) Arenaria peploides, Pisum

A ronas

* There are two varieties of this plant, which may perhaps be distinct species.

321

maritimum, with various appearances of Pulmonaria maritima
(Willd.), being probably different species, the P. parviflora
(Pursh), Cochlearia officinalis, and Arnica maritima, which,
though here very luxuriant and branched, in more northern
. Situations is only one-flowered. To this list we may add

Potentilla anserina. The sea along the coast and in the creeks
is rich in Alge ; while the Fucus esculentus (the Sea Kale of
the Russian inhabitants) is particularly observable among
many gigantic species of the genus.

At Unalaschka, the Mosses and Lichens begin to assume
that predominant station which they hold in all the very cold
districts,

- We took but a cursory view of the islands St. George and
St. Paul, situated in nearly the same latitude as Riga. It is
extraordinary how much more frigid does Nature here show
herself than at Unalaschka. No sheltered vallies, no pro-
tected spots favour the vegetation of the plants of milder
climes; but a perfectly alpine growth prevails, both on the
hills and the beach. The high summits of the desolate rocks
are covered with pale and black Lichens, while those places
which are irrigated with melted snow afford only Sphagnum,
a few other Mosses, and some Carices. There are no springs
in the soil, The various arctic plants choose, according
to their nature, the rocky or the moory spots; and none
elevate themselves above the ground, to which they seem
closely pressed. A Lupine at the island St. George, and an
Achillea at St, Paul, remind the observer of the productions
of Unalaschka; but there are also several species which
are hot even seen in the highest parts of the latter island,
such as Ranunculus Pallasii and Gmelini, an Androsace, and a
Claytonia, We found only one plant peculiar to these
islands, a Cochlearia ? which is plentiful and characteristic.

-Ae alpine or arctic Flora which here (at St. Lawrence)
adorns the foot of the mountains, does not appear to entwine
their brows; for when these are entirely free from snow, and

© Water produced by the melted snow irrigates some brilliant
plants, the dry ridges and declivities of the masses of fallen
tocks are only scantily attired with gray and black Lichens.

322

The mountains of these dreary climes being unprotected
by any covering of vegetation, soon decompose. ‘The frost
bursts the rocks, every summer’s gentle warmth causing fresh
ruins, and so destruction hastens towards its completion.
Wherever the abundance of Sphagnum has not produced a
boggy turf in the deeply watered places, the ground presents
only heaps of broken rocks.

The aspect of Nature at the Cove of St. Lawrence is most
wintry; the scanty herbage barely covering the black soil,
while the dwarfish Willows do not reach to one’s knee. The
Andromeda polifolia which we found there, did not exceed
two or three inches in height, and was one-flowered. Among
the vegetables of this Cove, we found a Delphinium, a Do-
decatheon, an Aretia, and we saw there also the greatest num-
ber of species belonging to those truly arctic genera, Gen-
tiana, Saaifraga, Astragalus, Artemisia, Draba, Ranunculus,
and Claytonia, many of these being undescribed.

The Island of St. Lawrence, situated two degrees more to
the south, does not differ in vegetation from the Cove of the
same name. The Andromeda tetragona, Dryas octopetala,
Diapensia lapponica, with some alpine kinds of Myosotis, and
a Gymnandra, clearly indicate the prevailing character of its
flowers. We observed, when first arriving on this island,
where the vegetation is purely arctic, that we gathered in a
few minutes more plants in bloom than we had observed
during many weeks on that range of islands comprising Ra-
dack, &c. and situated between the tropics.

- Farther northwards, on the rocky island in the interior of
Kotzebue's Sound, grew the Azalea procumbens, as at Una-
laschka and the Cove and Isle of St. Lawrence; with the
alpine Willows, Cornus suecica, Linnea borealis, some arctic
species of Rubus, &c. The Empetrum nigrum and Ledum
palustre cover the moorland, with the Sphagnum, but the
Ledum does not here form the tall shrub which decorates the
turfy bogs of the north of Germany. ! :

The vegetation at the interior of Kotzebue’s Sound i5
much more luxuriant than within St. Lawrence's Cove. The
Willows are taller, the grasses grow stronger, all the plants

323

are more stout and succulent, while the greater number of
species common to the American coast than appear in St. Law-
rence’s Cove, indicate a more temperate climate. On the
island of that name, we gathered Alnus incana, as a very dimi-
nutive shrub, and Spirea chamedrifolia, both of which we had
remarked at Kamtschatka, and not on the American Island
Unalaschka; and which a sterner atmosphere seems to have
driven from St. Lawrence's Cove. An Orobanche and a
Pinguicula are among the plants of this island. The Ciner-
aria palustris grows with remarkable luxuriance in the well
watered slopes formed at the base of the mounds of ice; while

hana is seen even on the very shores. The plain
country of this island is free from snow throughout the
summer,

CTAB. LXIIL LXIV. LXV. LXVI. LXVIL]

ON THE PLANTS OF THE NATURAL ORDER
UMBELLIFERA,

Detected by Dr. Gixxies in the extra tropical parts of
South America.

Tur species of this genus, found by Dr. Gillies in South
America, and chiefly in the Cordilleras, both on their eastern
and western sides, are not numerous, and their illustration
has been greatly facilitated by the recent labours of Hoff-
man, Sprengel, and more especially of Koch and De Can-
dolle. The country in question seems to be, more par-
ticularly, the district of the Mulinee, a subtribe of De Can-
dolle, of which the genera are less satisfactorily determined
than those of the other groupes of the order; and to me it
@ppears that Fragosa, Ruiz et Pav. and Peetophytum of
Kunth, should be removed from the Hydrocotylee, where
^ Candolle has placed them, and arranged with the Mu-
nee,

324
Tri. I HYDROCOTYLINEZX. Subtrib. I. Hypno- .

COTYLEZE.

1 HYDROCOTYLE. Zinn.

Hydrocotyle bonariensis ; foliis orbiculatis multilobatis crena-
tisque, umbellis proliferis, pedunculo foliis breviore.

1. H. bonariensis. Lamarck, Encycl. 3. p. 153. Cav. Ic. v. 5.
p. 60. t 488, Cham. et Schlecht. in Linn. v. 1. p. 257.
Rich. Hydrocot. p. 30.

H. multiflora et H. tribotrys. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 3.
t. 246. f. A. and B. :

H. umbellata, £. bonariensis. Roem. et Schult. v. 6. p. 345.

Has. Locis humidis inter Mendozam et Buenos Ayres. Gillies.

This appears to be found throughout almost the whole of

South America, and in the southern States of North America

too, if Roemer and Schultes are correct in considering H.

umbellata of Linn. as the same. It is indeed a very variable

species in the neighbourhood of Mendoza; the young um-
bels are sometimes simple, sometimes proliferous, each um-
bel sending out many rays, or often only a single ray, which
again becomes proliferous in the middle, and that repeatedly,
so that the rays have four or six whorls of flowers, as in the
H. tribotrys of Ruiz and Pavon.
2. BOWLESIA. Ruiz et Pav.

1. Bowlesia geraniifolia ; stellato-pubescens, caule procum-

bente gracili, foliis longe petiolatis reniformibus profunde
~ quinquelobis, lobis ovatis obtusis bi-trifidis sinubus ob-
tusis, pedunculis brevissimis trifloris, fructibus parvis.

B. geraniifolia. Cham. et Schlecht. in Linn. v. 1. p. 382.

Haz. In regno Chilensi ad Talcaquano primum detexit Cl.

s Chamisso. In umbrosis prope Buenos Ayres. Gillies.

Stipulae majusculz, albze, scariosze, ad basin foliorum.

_ The Bowlesia lobata of Ruiz and Pavon differs from this

in the shorter lobes of its leaves, which are undivided, in

the acute sinuses, in the greater length of its peduncle and
much larger size of the fruit, Stems procumbent.—Seblecht-
endal and Chamisso say the stem is erect, and yet “ cubitalis,

325

flaccidus.” The species has a very extended range, if I am
correct in supposing it to be the plant of Chamisso.

2. Bowlesia tropeolifolia, (Gill. et Hook.) ; stellatim pubescens,
caule procumbente gracili, foliis palmatim 5-7-partitis,
laciniis lanceolatis obtusiusculis integerrimis sinubus
acutis, pedunculis subelongatis 3-floris, fructibus parvis.

Has. In umbrosis et in fissuris rupium apud “el Salto de
San Isidro,” in convalle Andium versus Mendozam: alt.
6000 ped. Gillies.

Tota planta, sed folia juniora pedicellique prsecipue, pilis
brevibus ramosis stellatisve pubescens. Caules filiformes,
longi, graciles, procumbentes. Folia sublonge petiolata,
(petiolo 2 ad 4 uncias longo,) unciam ad duas uncias lata,
reniformi-rotundata, profunde ultra medium 5-7-fidis,
etiam palmato-partitis, sinubus acutis, lateralibus minus
profundis, unde folium fere palmato-pedatum. Ad basin
petioli stipule parvae, vix, nisi oculo armato, conspicuse,
acuminatee, albidee, scarioss, atque pilosee. Pedunculus
subpollicaris, triflorus. Flores pedicellati. Germen petal-
aque pilosa.

Subtrib. II. MvimExX. DC.
3. BOLAX.
1. Bolax Gilliesii ; densissime ceespitosa, foliis petiolatis trifi-
-dis, umbella pedunculata 4-10 flora, fructibus utriculosis.
(Tan. LXIII.)

Haz. In valle Uspallata, Andibus Mendozee, alt. 6000 usque
ad 12,000 ped. Gillies. ; i
Radix longe descendens. Caules plurimi ex eadem radice,
densissime et latissime czespitosi, vix duas uncias longi,
ubique foliosi, Folia siccitate rigida, opaca, basi lato-vagi-
nata, concava, medio in petiolum brevem crassiusculum
attenuata, superne dilatata in laminam latiusculam crassam
trifidam, laciniis acutiusculis subsequalibus, raro bifidam
laciniis equalibus. Pedunculus terminalis, crassiusculus,
teres, subrugulosus, superne paululum incrassatus, involu-
cratus, Involucrum e foliolis 5-6 ovalibus, concavis, obtusis.

326

Pedicelli erecto-patentes. Calyx e dentibus 5, parvis.
Fructus elliptico-ovatus, basi apiceque obtusus, transversim
sectus, obtuse subtetragonus, insigniter inflatus. Carpella
subsemiteretia. Lipicarpium laxum, membranaceum,
ecostatum. Endocarpium semini arcte adherens, costis
vel jugis filiformibus, fuscis, subzequidistantibus, duobus
lateralibus marginalibus. Avis gracillimus, vix distinctus.

I place this in the genus Bolax with much hesitation. The
species indeed have been hitherto very imperfectly described,
and De Candolle, in his Mémoires sur les Ombelliféres, has
limited them to the single B. glebaria of Gaudichaud, (Ann.
des Sciences Nat. v. 5. p. 104. t. 3. f. 1.) the Hydrocotyle
gummifera of Lamarck; and indeed the habit of the two
plants, and the general form of their leaves are very similar;
so that, were it not for the sessile umbel in Gaudichaud's
figure, and the different structure of fruit, I should con-
sider them to be the same species. The fruit there ap-
proaches nearly to that of Mulinum, having four compressed
angles, almost wings; the jugi or ridges very distinct; and the
epicarp closely united to the rest of the fruit. In our plant
the ridges are of a brown colour, and appear to me to be
filled with a resinous fluid; so that I should have taken them
for vitte, were it not for their situation.

Our present species yields abundantly a gummy or re-
sinous substance, which is gathered by the natives, and em-
ployed in the cure of the headach. A similar resin exudes
from the B. glebaria of Gaud. and probably from several
others of this tribe. The long woody roots constitute the
only fuel of travellers and herdsmen who frequent the eleva-
ted regions inhabited by this plant. The Fragosa aretioides
of Humb, et Kunth. Noy. Gen. t. 424, will rank near to this;
if we may judge from its habit and the fruit being, at least
externally, without ridges,

Tas. LXIII. Fig.l, Plant :—nat, size. Fig. 2, 3, Leaves
Fig. 4, Umbel, . Fig. 5, Fruit. Fig. 6, Carpel seen from
within, Fig..7, Section of the fruit;—all but jig. 1 more

or less magnified.

327
4. MULINUM. Pers.

Cal. margo quinquedentatus, Pet. ovata, integra, acúta, apice
inflexa, intus medio linea longitudinali elevato. Fructus
ovatus, vel subrotundus, quadri-alatus, ad raphin valde

. contractus, a dorso compressus, concavus. Carpella in-
insigniter compressa, intus convexa, extus subconcava,
jugis 5, filiformibus, duobus intermediis ad angulum car-
pelli, duobus lateralibus plano commissurali impositis,
evittata. Semen antice convexum, postice concavum.—
Umbelle simplices, sessiles vel subpedunculate. Folia (an
semper ?) 3-5-partita, basi vaginantia, amplexicaulia.

l. Mulinum spinosum ; foliis trifidis laciniis subulatis spi-
nosis lateralibus bipartitis umbella pedunculata longiori-
bus, fructibus orbicularibus.

Mulinum spinosum. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 1. p. 309.
Selinum spinosum. Cav. Ic. v. 5. p. 59. t. 487. f. 1

Bolax spinosus. Spreng. in Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veget. v. 6.
p. 362,
Fragosa spinosa. Ruiz et Pav. Fl. Per. v. 3. p. 27?

Has. Inter los « Ojos de Agua, et El Rio de los Ojos de
Agua," in Andibus Chilensibus, et prope Villavicenzio.
Alt. 5500 ad 7000 ped. Gillies.

Besides the different structure of leaf, which appears a
constant character, the fruit is much larger here than in
either of the two following species.

2. Mulinum proliferum ; foliis trifidis laciniis subulatis spi-
nosis, umbella pedunculata terminali lateralique folium
*equante, fructibus orbicularibus.

Mulinum proliferum. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 1. p. 309.
Selinum proliferum. Cav. Ic. v. 5. p. 58. t. 486. Fd:

Bolax prolifera, Spreng. in Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veget. v. 6.
P. 361.

Hap. F requens in Andibus Mendozes- inter San Isidro et —

328

Porlezuela, in declivitatibus montium. Alt. 5000 ad
10,000 ped. Gillies.

This isa very variable plant, especially in the length of its
leaves, and in the umbels being solitary and terminal upon a
branch, or with lateral ones: all about equal in length with
the leaves. This and the preceding are called Dichillo in
the country where they grow. I find no umbels proliferous,
as in Cavanilles’ figure: but in other respects the plants
entirely accord.—Near Uspallata, Dr. Gillies found a variety
with purplish flowers.

3. Mulinum ulicinum, (Gill. et Hook.); foliis trifidiis laciniis
subulatis spinosis, umbella subsessili in ramulis brevibus
terminali, fructibus ellipticis. (Tas. LXIV.)

Has. Prope “ La Cienega de Bonillo,” in summum fere
jugum montium Uspalatensium. Alt. 9500 ped. Gillies.

Frutex humilis, odorifera, omnino glabra, valde ramosa, ramis
primariis subdigitalibus, flexuosis, rigidis, valde intricatis,
secundariis brevissimis, lateralibus numerosis, ubique
dense foliosis. Folia vix uncium longa, rigidissima, basi
vaginantia, amplexicaulia, utrinque, statu juniori, uni-
setosa, demum linearia, ad apicem in laciniis tribus brevi-
bus, divaricatis, subulatis, spinosis desinentia. Umbelle
terminales ex apicibus ramulorum lateralium, solitariæ,
fere omnino sessiles. Involucrum e foliolis lineari-sub-
ulatis, subsex, basi in tubum brevem connatis. Pedicelli
6-8. Flores plurimi abortientes. Calyx e dentibus 5 -
minutis. Petala ovata, intus medio linea longitudinali
elevata notata, apice acuto incurvo. Fructus ellipticus,
compresso-tetragonus, fere quadri-alatus.

Tas. LXIV. Fig. 1, Plant:—nat. size. Fig. 2, Leaf. Fig.

= 3, Portion of an umbel. Fig. 4, Petal. Fig. 5, Fruit
Fig. 6, Carpel, seen on its inner face. Fig. % Sec-
— of the entire fruit :—all but fig. 1 more or less mag-

nified.

4 Mulinum albovaginatum, (Gill. et Hook.) ; foliis trifidi

329

laciniis ovato-lanceolatis mucronatis, umbella axillari par-
viflora sessili.
Has. Apud * Cerro de la Polctira,” in Andibus versus Men-
`= dozam. Gillies.

_ Of this very distinct species there are few and very indifferent
specimens in Dr. Gillies’ collection, and the root and lower
part of the stems are altogether wanting. "Those that exist
are branched in a dichotomous manner, the branches clothed
with the long, white, shining, membranaceous sheaths to the
leaves. The leaves themselves are sometimes slightly hairy:
the segments of the leaves greatly broader and less rigid than
in the preceding species. Fruit as in M. ulicinum.

In the branches and leaves this species has much similarity
to the Selinum microphyllum of Cav. Ic. tab. 486, but in that
plant the umbels are borne upon comparatively long terminal

peduncles,

5. LARETIA, Gill. et Hook.

Cal margo 5-dentatus. Pet. ovata, integra (fide Cavan.)
Fructus elliptico-quadratus, a dorso plano-compressus,
quadrialatus. Carpella lenticularia, jugis 5 dorsalibus, 2
lateralibus marginalibus, evittata. Semen complanatum.—
Umbellx sessiles, involucrate. Planta fere acaulis dense
cespitosa. Folia integra.

l. Laretia acaulis, (Gill. et Hook.) (Tas. LXV.)

Selinum acaule. Cav. Te. v. 5. t. 487. fi 2.

Mulinum acaule. Pers. Syn. Pl. v. 1, p. 309.

Has. In Andibus Chilensibus, ad vallem del Fray Carlos,
prope radices montium ignivomarum « Peteroa,” et “ Pen-
quenes?” ^ Alt. 10,000 ad 11,000 ped. Gillies. Nom.
vernac. Llareta. ;

Radix crassiuscula, lignosa, subfusiformis, longe descendens,
hic illic fibrosa. Caules brevissimi, fere nulli, densissime
ceespitosi, apud terram declinati. Folia numerosa, in
rosulas expansa, oblongo-lingulata, inferne attenuata, basi
vaginato-amplexicaulia. Umbella terminalis, pauciflora,

sessilis, involucro polyphyllo, e foliolis ovato-lanceolatis

330

parvis, cincta. Fructus pro plante magnitudine maximus,
compresso-membranaceus.

It is remarkable that this singular plant, which often covers
the ground in patches of many feet in diameter, yet scarcely
rising above the surface of the soil, and which yields a resin
applied to the same purposes as that of Bolax Gilliesii, should
not have been noticed by any author since Cavanilles described
and figured it, from specimens found at Port Desire on the
coast of Patagonia. Persoon, indeed, refers it to Mulinum,
under the persuasion that all the South American Selina of
Cavanilles belong to one and the same genus; and Professor
De Candolle, in saying * that Cavanilles has well described
Sour species of Mulinum, evidently intends to include our plant
in that genus. But in all probability these authors had never
seen its fruit, which certainly comes near the old genus Seli-
num in the singular situation of the ridges, all of which are
placed upon the flattened extérior surface of the carpel.
The accurate Cavanilles omitted to notice the marginal
ridges and the central one, and thus described each carpel
as having only two ridges. A representation of the fruit is
given at

Tam. LXV. Fig. 1, Plant in fruit:—nat. size. Fig. 2, Fruit.
Fig. 3, Transverse section of the fruit.

6. POZOA. Lagasca.
Calyx margo 5-dentatus. Petala ovata, integra, linea media
elevata. Fructus oblongus, obtuse tetragonus, ad raphin
contractus, dorso insigniter canaliculato. Carpella antice
semi-teretes, dorso canaliculata, angulis obtusis, quinque-
Jugata, jugis duobus lateralibus plano commissurali 1m-
positis, evittata. Semen antice convexum, postice COn-
. Cavum seu canaliculatum,— Umbella simplex. Involucrum
monophyllum, amplum, margine dentatum, nervosum, Scapus
radicalis. Folia integra, coriacea.

1. Pozoa coriacea. (Tas. LXVI.)

* Mémoires sur les Ombelliféres, p. 30.

331

P. coriacea. Lagasca; Gen. et Sp. nov. Diagn. p. 13. n. 163.

Has. Santa Madre, Ceno del Polcina, Los Impossibles et
aliis locis Andium Chilensium, intra Mendozam et Chile,
alt. 9000 ad 10,000 ped. Gillies.

Radix longe descendens, crassiuscula, sublignosa, perennis.
Folia omnia radicalia, longe petiolata, glaberrima, rotun-
data, etiam subcordata, frequenter subcuneata, radiatim
nervosa, coriacea, glauco-viridia, margine superiore præ-
cipue crenato-dentata; petiolo gracili non raro purpur-
ascente, basi vaginato, vagina brevi. Scapi radicales
omnino aphylli, primum foliis breviores, demum valde
elongati, spithamei. Umbella terminalis, solitaria, involu-
cro amplo, monophyllo, hemispheerico, membranaceo, den-
tato, venoso, inferne cincta. Pedicelli numerosi Flores
in capitulum hemispheericum congesti, plurimi abortivi.
Calyx e dentibus majusculis 5, persistentibus. Petala 5,
erecto-patentia, concava, integra, acutiuscula, vix apice in-
curva, intus linea media longitudinali elevata. Fructus
oblongus, prismatico-tetragonus, angulis obtusis.

I am not aware that any figure exists of this singular and
very beautiful genus of Umbelliferous plants; and indeed so
rare is the work above referred to, in which its name and

acter are published, that I have not been able to refer to
it, and I rely upon Roemer and Schultes for the. correctness
of the synonym. ‘The size of the plant is liable to great
Variation, and still more is the form of its leaves, for though
the greater number of them are cuneate at the base, others
are almost exactly cordate. The general colour is a pale
glaucous green, but some specimens are beautifully. tinged
with purple, especially in their petioles.
Tas. LXVI. Fig. 1, Fertile flower. Fig. 2, Fruit. Fig. 3,

Section of a carpel :—magnified.

7. ASTERISCIUM. Cham. et Schlecht.

Cal margo dentibus 5, majusculis. Petala intus medio linea
longitudinali, apice incurva, dorso tuberculo carnoso.

332

Fructus oblongus, prismatico-tetragonus, 4-alatus, ad
raphin contractus, a dorso compressus. Carpella planius-
cula, antice subconvexa, dorso subcanaliculata, quinque-
jugata, jugis 2 lateralibus plano commissurali impositis,
evittata.—Umbella simplex, subglobosa. Involucrum poly-
phyllum, breve. Plante rigide, foliis simplicibus, caulibus
paniculatis. :

l. Asteriscium chilense ; foliis trilobis inciso-serratis, pedun-
culis elongatis sparsis, petalis profunde emarginatis apici-
bus longissimis involutis, fructu basi angustiore, involucri
foliolis lanceolatis incisis. (Tas. LXVII. A.)

A. chilense. Cham. et Schlecht. in Linn. v. 1. p. 254. t. 5.
SJ. 1. (fructus.)

Haz. Apud La Cuesta de Zapata, in Chile, alt. 1600 ped.
Gillies.

So accurately have Chamisso and Schlechtendal described

the present plant, that nothing is left for me but to forma

character which shall distinguish it from the following species.

Tas. LXVII. A. Fig. a, Head of flowers: nat. size. Fig.
1, Abortive flowers. Fig. 2, The same, from which the
petals and stamens are removed. Fig. 3, Perfect flower.
Fig. ^, Back view of a petal. Fig. 5, Front view of do.
Fig. 6, Front view of do., the curiously involute apex
being removed, Fig.", The apex. Fig. 8, Transverse
section of the fruit :—magnified.

2. Asteriscium polycephalum, (Gill. et Hook.); aphyllum? pe
dunculis corymbosis numerosis, nunc abortivis spinosis,
petalis integris acutis apice involutis, fructu lato-oblongo
involucri foliolis linearibus integris. (TAB. LXVII. BJ

Has. In convallibus Andium, prope “ Ladera de la Jaula,”
et versus “ Uspallata,” in provincia Mendoza, alt. 7500
ped. Gillies, -

The specimens of this plant are gathered at some distance
above the root, and are evidently in an advanced state of
fructification, while the absence of leaves, for none exist upo?

333

any of the specimens, may be accounted for by these two
circumstances. There are scars at the base of each peduncle,
but whether bracteze or leaves have fallen away, I am un-
certain. Many heads of flowers remain, but they are all
barren; yet, from these and from the perfect fruit, (that most
important organ in the classification of Umbelliferous plants,)
there cannot be a question of its belonging to the same genus
as the preceding. The stem is glaucous, striated, rounded,
rough to the touch between the stris. Some of the lower
branches are spinous, and appear to be abortive peduncles.
Barren flowers with large calycine teeth, and petals which
have a much less distinct tubercle than those of A. chilense,
quite entire, with a comparatively short acute incurved point.
Fruit larger, broader in proportion to its length, more brown,
shining, and membranaceous than the preceding, yet in
general structure it is the same.

In another part of Dr. Gillies's Chilian Collection is a
solitary specimen of a plant, which, different as it may appear
in habit from those now under review, 1 am yet inclined to
consider the young state of the same species; in it there
are many radical and several remote cauline leaves, petiolated,
cordate, 3-lobed, waved at the margin, and spinuloso-dentate.

e umbels are compound, scarcely reaching above the leaves,
and they probably run out into a corymbose panicle in age.

ere are barren flowers mixed with the perfect ones, and
their structure is very similar to those of our 4. polycephalum.
I should observe, however, that this plant was found by Dr.
Gillies, not in Chile, but in the valley through which the
niver Salado runs, and near where it issues from the mountains
at the southern extremity of the province of Mendoza.

Tas. LXVII. B. Fig. 1, Head of barren flowers: nat.
size. Fig, 2, Single barren flower. Fig. 3, Back view
of a petal. Fig. 4, Front view of do. Fig. 5, Head or
umbel of fruit:—nat. size. Fig. 6, Fruit. Fig. 7, Trans-
Verse section of the same. Fig. 8, One of the carpels,
still suspended by its bifid axis; the others having fallen

away :—all but figs. 1 and 5 magnified.

VOL, 1, Z

334

8. ERYNGIUM. Linn.
* Nervis foliorum parallelis.

l. Eryngium aquaticum; folis lineari-lanceolatis remote
ciliato-spinosis, inferioribus ensiformibus, floralibus lan-
- ceolatis dentatis, involucri foliolis capitulo globoso brevi-

oribus paleisque integris, caule subdichotomo. Spr.
E. aquaticum. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 336. Jacq. Ic. Har. v. 2.
t. 347. Delaroche, Eryng. p. 51.
E. yuccefolium. Mich. Fl. Bor. Am. v. 1. p. 164. |

Has. Locis humidis ad ripas Fluminis Chuelo, prope Buenos
Ayres. Gillies.

2. Eryngium paniculatum ; foliis linearibus dentato-spinosis, |
floralibus brevissimis ovalibus, involucri foliolis paleas
sequantibus, caule dichotomo. Delaroche.

E. paniculatum. Delaroche, Eryng. p. 59. t. 26.

Has. In Chile: prope La Guardia de Potrero in valle
fluminis Maypu; et in Provincia Sancti Ludovici,
summum fere jugum montium * Cerro del Morro.” Gillies.

3. Eryngium nudum, (Gill. et Hook.) ; caule elato paniculato,
foliis lineari-subulatis canaliculatis ciliato-spinosis, spin
bi-ternisve, capitulis globosis, involucris nullis.

Has. In planitie “ Pampas” dictam, circa Buenos Ayres.

. . Gillies.

Caulis erectus, 4—5 pedalis, erectus, teres, striatus, gracilis

-~ superne laxe paniculatus, ramis verticillatis ternatisque.
Folia inferiora longiora, pedalia; superiora sensim. minora,
lineari-subulata, striata, glauco-viridia, basi latiora, caulem
amplectentia; suprema floraliaque minuta, subulata, mar-

IEn ciliato-spinosa; spinulis binis ternisve basi incrassa-
is, versus apicem foliorum rarioribus, Capitula pe
Prod longos graciles terminantia, involucro omnino
destituta. Flores densissime compacti. Palee oblong®s
florem zquantes, acute, mucronate. Calycis foliola
erecta, magna, elliptica, mucrone recto terminata. Pe

335

oblonga, erecta, acumine petali longitudine arctissime
inflexo, calycem vix excedentia. Styli longe exserti,
filiformes, erecti. ^ Germen setis paleaceis appressis
aculeatum.

The present species is allied to E. ebracteatum of Lamarck,
and Delaroche, Eryng. t. 32, in habit, and especially in the
capitula being destitute of involucre; but it differs in the
abundant spinules upon its leaves, the globose, not oblong,
head of flowers, and the mucronated calycine segments.

* * Nervis foliorum ramosis.

4. Eryngium nudicaule ; foliis radicalibus obovatis in petio- -
lum attenuatis grosse spinoso-serratis, serraturis iterum
spinulosis, caule dichotomo subaphyllo, involucris lan-
ceolatis spinosis capitula rotunda eequantibus, paleis sub-
ulatis,

E. nudicaule, Lam. Encycl. v. 4. p. 159. t. 187. f. 2. (male.)
Delaroche Eryng. p. 51.

Has. In provincia Sancti Ludovici, in summum fere jugum
montium “ Cerro del Morro.” Alt. 4500 ped. Gillies.

Delaroche’s description is made from specimens gathered
at Monte Video by Commerson. They quite agree with the
individuals in Dr. Gillies’s herbarium; but the figure in

Lamarck’s Cyclop. is a very indifferent one, it must be con-
fessed,

The other Umbelliferous plants in Dr. Gillies's collection
are the following; and they are probably introduced from
Europe. 1, Apium graveolens. Linn. Mendoza and Cor-
dova.—2. Petroselinum sativum. Hoffm. Mendoza.—3. He-
losciadium lateriflorum. Koch. Buenos Ayres.—A. Ammi
Visnaga, Lam. «. major. Maritime provinces of Chili. £.
minor, River Saladillo, in Cordova.—5. F ceniculum vulgare.

Mendoza and Buenos Ayres.—6. Daucus Carota.

Linn, Mendoza.—%, Myrrhis odorata. Scop. Vallies of the

ides of Chili and of Mendoza.—8. Coriandrum sativum.
^. Pampas of Buenos Ayres.

22

336

OBSERVATIONS ON SOME BRITISH PLANTS,
PARTICULARLY WITH REFERENCE TO THE
ENGLISH FLORA OF SIR JAMES E. SMITH.—
By W. Wizson, Esq.

1. Salicornia herbacea.—Near Holyhead, Aug. 22, 1828.—
The central flower (of each cluster of three) is diandrous,
one anther below, and the other above the laterally compressed
germen: lateral flowers with only one stamen, above the pis-
til. Calyx with three rounded entire shallow segments; one
anther partly protruded. Rudiment of the seed compressed,
rounded, rough-edged, the funiculus attached to the base of
the germen. The joints beneath the flowers have the ap-
pearance of connate leaves. It appears that all the Britis
species of this genus are diandrous. 3

2. Chara. (Example C. gracilis; Llyn Idwel, May 30,
1828.) — Anther with 8 sides, splitting into as many portions,
and from the centre of each, internally, proceeds a footstalk,
supporting at its extremity a number of fibres, (pollen ?)
which are transversely marked with dark lines. Germen
with 5 spiral strie, meeting at the summit and forming the
stigma? which, in this species, is very minute, and not
toothed. Seeds? pellucid, contained within an internal
roundish membrane.

Chara gracilis has the whorled branches forked, or trifid,
especially in the female. Pistils? two together at the forks,
sessile. Anthers on a separate plant, mostly solitary, in
similar situations; two colourless lines are seen on opposite
sides of the stem and branches. This plant is dicecious
in the above situation, (observed during three years ;) the
fertile plant twice as tall; the yellow hue of the barren plant
(arising from the large anthers) readily distinguishes it from
the other, when seen growing at the bottom of the lake:
they grow in company, and are much intermixed.

3. i Chara aspera. — Near Holyhead, July, 1828.—The
stem is not striated or furrowed, as in C. hispida, nor are -
whorled branches very evidently jointed. Anthers, as above

337

described in C. gracilis (with respect to their structure); the
point of insertion is surrounded by a whorl of 5 bracteas ?
two of which are placed beneath the anther.

4. Callitriche verna.—This is sometimes found without
floating leaves, in which state it may have been mistaken for
C. autumnalis. In C. verna the lower leaves are linear,
abrupt, or erose, single-ribbed. Fruit emarginate, nearly
round and compressed, consisting of 4 semicircular flat seeds.

5. Callitriche autumnalis.—Llyn Macloy, Anglesea, July,
1825 and 1828.—Flowers separated, two barren and two
fertile ones neighbours, but not always so. I cannot find
any petals. Styles very long, deflexed. Leaves not quite
linear, but rather broader at the base, also abrupt and single-
ribbed; they are always broader than in C. verna. Fruit orbi-
cular, compressed, with a membranous margin. It is twice
the size of that of C. verna; the seeds are thinner and more
closely applied to each other. I believe that petals are never
present in this species. I have never seen this plant growing
near the surface of the water.

6. Circeea alpina.— Perthshire, July, 1827.—The Calyz is
certainly elevated above the germen, but is not tubular. I
think the part mistaken for a tubular portion of the calyx
is only a sort of beak to the fruit, and in that case the calyx
must be two-leaved. Filaments not very evidently thickened
Upwards. Style reddish, but not the petals or filaments.
Stigma a double globe.

7. Utricularia vulgaris.—July, 1828.—The bladders upon
the leaves have an orifice closed by an elastic valve, opening
inwards, and of much thinner texture than the bladder to
Which it is attached where the crest is placed. The crest
usually consists of two short branched filaments; the valve
is sometimes bearded; insects often enter the bladders, and
are of course confined there. Anthers of one cell; filaments
much bent, thick, and somewhat compressed. Stigma two-
lipped, the largest membranous and fringed (placed nearest
to the anthers.) Lower calyz-leaf notched, and rather larger
than the other.

338

8. Lemna minor.—Anglesea, September 3, 1828.—Co-
rolla monophyllous, roundish, closely investing the stamens
and pistils. Stamens two, rarely exserted at the same time.
Pollen globular, its diameter to the breadth of the stigma as
1 to 8. Germen with a solitary rudiment. Style curved up-
wards. Stigma two-lipped, and more dilated than in L. gibba,
Seed transversely placed within the capsule, (the hilum pointing
toward the narrow end of the frond,) compressed, obscurely
furrowed at the sides. Frond elliptical, more oblong than in
. L, gibba. Root a single fibre, tipped with a long sheath,
which is sometimes minutely hairy. The albumen is more
distinct in this seed than in that of L. gibba. Embryo as in
that species, though smaller.—I believe the frond, as. well
as that of L. gibba to be always laterally proliferous, whether
the flower be present or not, the “buds” not supplying
their place, but accompanying them.

9. Lemna gibba.—Near Warrington, September, 1826.—
Grains of Pollen globular, their diameter to the thickness of
the anther as 1 to 7, and to the breadth of the stigma as !
to 5; they do not burst in water until after having been dried.
Only one stamen exserted. Style the length of the germen.
Stigma two-lipped, concave. Capsule rounded, compressed,
pointed with the base of the style, four-seeded. Seed not
transversely placed, but with the Ailwm towards the top of
the capsule, furrowed. I have never seen two flowers on the
same frond. The root proceeds from a part which is free
from the vesicular gibbous body underneath; these vesicles
are filled with air until the plant decays.—In the same situa-
tion fertile specimens were plentiful in September, 1827.

10. Cladium Mariscus.—Cheshire, August, 1825.—Stigmas
generally two, which are sometimes cloven. Three flowers
not unfrequent in each spikelet, but more commonly tw?
only are found, one of which is usually abortive, yet it is not
difficult to find instances in which both come to perfection,

and sometimes even the third floret is fertile. Vide Engl. 5B
vol. 4. Addenda.

11. Anthoxanthum odoratum.—June, 1828.—1 think Mr.

339

Brown correct in his view of this genus. It is difficult to
suppose that part to be the nectary which is so termed in
Engl. Fl. ; it contains, not merely surrounds, the germen, and
is elevated by a short stalk above the (so termed) corolla,
and consequently above the germen and the receptacle of the
flower. The larger awn is inserted near the base of the
glume, opposite the larger valve of the calyx, as also the
larger valve of the “ nectary.” Germen spurred below.—No
appearance of nectaries, such as are usually found in grasses.

12. Valeriana dioica.—May 19th, 1827.—The plant is fur-
nished with horizontal shoots, but I do not think the root a
creeping one. Fertile flowers much smaller than the others.
Stigma, in the really fertile flowers, deeply three-cleft ; when
stamens occur on the fertile plant, they are short, abortive,
and enclosed within the tube of the corolla. Style deciduous.
Stem with four winged angles.

13. Schoenus nigricans.—June, 1826.—Leaves semi-cylin-
drical, with roughish edges, shorter than the stem. The
* scales at the base of the germen” appear to me more like
short spiny bristles, 5 or 6 in number, attached, as Smith
observes, to the receptacle, but certainly placed on the out-
side of the filaments; which is the case also in various species
of Scirpus, and, as I am inclined to believe, in all instances
Where bristles are formed at all.

( To be continued.)

[TAB. LXVII, LXVIII]

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF MACRO-
PODIUM, |
Found by Mr. Davip Dovoras in North West America.

Tux genus Macropodium was established in the 4th vol. of
the 2d edition of the Hortus Kewensis, upon the Cardamine
nivalis of Pallas, by our illustrious countryman Mr. Brown,
and thus characterised—* Siliqua pedicellata, linearis. Coty-

340

ledones accumbentes. Calyx erectus.” Hitherto, however,
only one species has been known to Botanists, and that is an
inhabitant of the Altaic Mountains, near the limits of perpe-
tual snow; and has a habit so unlike the Cruciferous plants
in general, that Vahl, in his herbarium, as we are assured by
De Candolle, marked it as a Cleome. Of this, the Macropo-
dium nivale of Brown, I am not aware that any figure exists,
except the one published in Pallas’ Travels, a work probably
in the hands of few Botanists, and where it is not to be ex-
pected that the analysis of the fructification is exhibited with
the precision that will be satisfactory to those who adopt the
new arrangement of the still difficult and most extensive
family of plants to which this genus belongs. On this ac-
count, and because I possess no perfect fruit of the new
species, I shall render my account of this genus more com-
plete by representing that of M. nivale. ae
GEN. Cuar. Cail. erectus, basi latiore. Petala calyce
multo longiora, linearia vel lineari-spathulata. Stamina
libera. Anthere lineares, vel oblongw. Stylus subnullus.
Stigma parvum, capitatum. Siliqua stipitata, lineari-ensi-
formis, compresso-plana, pedicellata: valvis planis, ob-
scure reticulatis, medio uninerviis. Semina suborbicularia;
compressa, uniseralia, vix, nisi in statu juniore, marginata.
Cotyledones accumbentes.—Radix annuus vel perennis.
Caulis herbaceus, simplex vel ramosus. Folia integra vel la-
ciniata. Racemus terminalis, longus, multiflorus. Flores albi.
1. Macropodium nivale ; foliis lanceolatis caulinis sessilibus
integerrimis, radicalibus longe petiolatis obscure serratis
floribus sessilibus, petalis lineari-spathulatis. (Tas.
LXVIL.)
M. nivale. Br. in Hort. Kew, ed. 2. v. 4. p. 108. De Cand.
Prodr. v. 1. p. 149,
Cardamine nivalis. Pall, It, 2. Append. v. 113. t. U^
Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. p. 482.
Arabis nivalis. Spreng. Syst. Veget. v, 2. p. 893.
Ha». In alpibus Altaicis, unde recepi ab amicissimis. Le-
debour, Fischer, Prescott.

341

Radix perennis, subfusiformis, crassa, lignosa, hic illic fibris
ramosis instructa. Caulis erectus, simplex, spithameeus
ad pedalem et ultra, teres, glaber, foliosus. Folia omnia
lanceolata, glabra, basi apiceque attenuata; caulina
sessilia, integerrima; radicalia longe petiolata, subserrata.
Racemus (vel spica) terminalis, elongatus, simplex, multi-
florus. Flores fere omnino sessiles, albi. Petala calyce
subduplo longiora, linearia, apice dilatata, venosa. An-
there oblongee, siccitate curvate. ^ Germen lineari-ob-
longum, teres, sublonge pedicellatum, pedicello hirsuto.
Stigma fere sessile, parvum, capitatum. Silique pendule,
lineari-ensiformes, duas uncias longs, duas lineas late,
stipite gracili duas tres lineas longo suffulta. Valve
plane, membranacez, subtorulose. ^ Semina, singulo
loculo 6-8, transversim inserta, vel apice ad basin siliquee
versa, orbiculari-compressa, fusca, (vix matura) submar-

. ginata, (matura) immarginata. Embryo flavus.

* Tt is singular that Sprengel should have placed this plant

in the genus Arabis, notwithstanding that its habit is widely

different, and that it has been so admirably defined as to
genus by Mr. Brown.

Tas.. LXVII. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Petal. Fig. 3,

. Pistil. “Fig. 4, Stamen. Fig. 5, Fruit. Fig. 6, Siliqua
with the valves separating. Fig.'7, Seed. Fig. 8, Sec-
tion of do. Fig. 9, Embryo:—all but fig. 5, magnified.

2. Macropodium laciniatum ; foliis omnibus petiolatis peur
ato-pinnatifidis, floribus pedicellatis, petalis angustis line-
aribus. (Tas. LXVIIL.) '

M. laciniatum. Hook, Fl. Bor. Am.. v. 1. p. 43.

Has. In rupibus siccis apud « Wallawallah,” et ^y Priest's
Rapid,” fluminis “ Columbia," Americee septentrionalis. D.
Douglas. ;

Radix annua, - Caulis erectus, herbaceus, teres, valde ramo-
Sus, ut et tota planta, glaberrimus, duas ad quinque pedes
altus, foliosus. Folia omnia petiolata, circumscriptione
lanceolata, vel ovato-lanceolata, profunde pinnatifida,

342

basin versus preecipue, ubi laciniis remotis horizontalibus,
integris vel dentatis, superne subangulato-dentata, laciniis
brevibus, valde inzequalibus, Folia suprema marginibus
sinuato-dentatis. Racemus terminalis, elongatus, palmaris
ad spithamseum, erectus, multiflorus. Flores pedicellati.
Pedicelli graciles, duas tres lineas longi. Calyz e foliolis
erectis, oblongis, obtusis, basi paululum dilatatis, Petala
linearia, calyce triplo longiora, flexuosa, et sæpe recurvata,
apice integra, nunc bi-tridentata, alba. Stamina: Fila-
menta libera, edentula: Anthere lineares, dorso, paulo
supra basin, affixe. — Pistillum : Germen lineare, superne
attenuatum, basi pedicellatum, stipite gracili glaberrimo.
Stigma obtusum, integrum, parvum, subsessile.

In the long spiked raceme and the general structure of the
flowers, this has a very close affinity with the preceding
species; but there the affinity ceases: for, even in the inflores-
cence, when it comes to be minutely examined, a very marked
difference will be discovered. In M. nivale, the petals are
spoon-shaped, scarcely more than twice the length of the
calyx; the anthers are oblong, the germen thick (compara
tively) and almost cylindrical, its pedicel or stipes hairy, and
there is only a sort of tubercle, scarcely to be called a foot-
stalk, which supports the flower. In M, laciniatum there 's
a distinct footstalk to the flower; the petals are linear, thrice
as long as the calyx; the anthers are linear; the germen?
linear-filiform, attenuated, and placed upon a glabrous T
or pedicel.—I regret that there is no fruit upon the specimens
found by Mr. Douglas. Judging from the more advanced
pistils, it would be much longer than that of M. nivale.
.. M. laciniatum has been found by none of our American
travellers except Mr. Douglas, and only in the spots ai
mentioned, at the Columbia River.

Tas. LXVIII. Fig. 1, Flowering summit of a plant Fig:
2, Stem-leaf:—nat, size, Fig. 3, Flower. Fig. % Bur
mens, Fig. 5, Pisti, Fig. 6, The same, in 2 mor
advanced state :—magnified.

343

[TAB. LXIX.]

FIGURE AND DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPE-
CIES OF CARDAMINE, FROM NORTH WEST
AMERICA.

CARDAMINE ANGULATA.

l. Cardamine angulata; folis omnibus petiolatis ternatis
rarius quinato-pinnatis, foliolis angulato-dentatis angulis
mucronatis, caulinis ovatis lanceolatisve, radicalibus ro-
tundatis. (Tas. LXIX.)

Cardamine angulata, Hook. Fl. Bor. Am. v. 1. p. 44.

Has. Locis humidis ad flumen Columbia, in plaga occiden-
tali America Septentrionalis. Douglas. Scouler.

Planta tota glaberrima. Radiz perennis, crassa, longe repens,
hic illic fibrosa. Caulis erectus, pedalis, etiam bipedalis,
erectus, simplex, teres, (siccitate) striatus, herbaceus,
nitidus, parce foliosus. Folia sublonge petiolata, ternata,
rarissime subquinato-pinnata, glaberrima, membranacea:
foliolis radicalium subrotundis vel cordatis, caulinorum
Ovatis vel lanceolatis inferne attenuatis, omnibus acumin-
atis, angulatis vel inciso-lobatis, angulis vel lobis denti-
busve obtusiusculis cum mucrone brevi molli, lateralibus
non raro brevi-petiolatis, alternis vel oppositis, terminali
plerumque majore. Flores corymbosi, pedunculati, ter-
minales et axillares, majusculi. Pedicelli graciles, 5-5
lineas longi, glabri. Petala obovata, unguiculata, sepalis
plusquam duplo longiora, pallide rosea, iis similia C.
pratensis.

The present plant will rank next to C. macrophylla of
Gmelin's Fl. Sibirica, v. 3. t. 62, a native of the Altaic range.
But that plant differs from ours in its truly pinnated leaves
of from 5-7 leaflets, which are smaller than those of C. angu-
lata, and distinctly and with considerable regularity serrated :
whereas in our plant there are few and distant large angular
teeth or segments, It isa species that seems to be confined
to the lower part of the river Columbia.

Tas, LXIX. Plant:—nat, size.

344.

[TAB. LXX.)

SOME OBSERVATIONS ON A NORTH AMERI-
CAN PLANT, SUPPOSED TO BE THE LEW-
ISIA OF Mz. PURSH.

Ix the 2d vol. of Mr. Pursh's Flora Americe Septentrionalis,
p. 368, that author has given a new plant under the name of
Lewisia rediviva, and the genus he thus distinguishes: * Cr.
and On». Polyandria Digynia. Cal. 7-9-phyllus, scariosus.
Pet. 14-18. Stylus 3-fidus. Caps. 3-locularis, polysperma.
Semina nitida," I am not aware that authentic specimens 0

this exist in any European herbarium; and all we know for
certain of it, therefore, is from Mr. Pursh’s description. Itisa
plant, he says, “with a fusiform, branched, and blood-coloured
root, bearing radical, linear, and somewhat fleshy leaves; à
single or 2-flowered scape; the pedicel jointed at the base.
Calyz coloured, scariose, from "7-9-leaved, patent; leaflets
ovate, acute, concave, the interior ones narrower. Petals 14-
20. Filaments 14-18, shorter than the calyx. Anthers erect,
oblong. Style filiform, trifid above. Stigmas 3, bifid. Capsule
oblong, 3-celled; the cells 2-seeded. Seeds lenticular, shin-
ing, black.” He farther observes, that the specimens were 5°
tenacious of life, that roots taken from the herbarium of Mr.
Lewis, and planted in a garden at Philadelphia, vegetated and
continued to grow for a year; when they appear to have been
lost. Pursh did not find the plant growing, but describes 1
from the herbarium of M. Lewis, Esq. who gathered it oP
the banks of Clark’s River.

i Mr. Nuttall does not appear to have seen the plant; for,
in his Genera of North American Plants, he adopts Pursh's
character, and expresses his regret that that author did not
give a figure of this very interesting plant.

On Mr. Drummond's return from his arduous travels
among the Rocky Mountains, he brought with him some
small bags of a dried root, white and brittle, which are co
lected and dried for food by the natives of the western side
of the Rocky Mountains, and which they take with them °?

345

LI

their journeys, whence it has become well known to the
Canadian hunters, and to the officers of the Hudson's Bay
Company. On these roots being shown to Mr. Douglas, he
immediately recognised them as belonging to a plant which
he had gathered on the banks of some of the tributary streams
of the Columbia; and which he considered to be the Lewisia
of Pursh. His specimens, brought home in the herbarium,
having no flower, and showing signs of life, were planted in
the garden of the Horticultural Society; but, like those at
Philadelphia, they vegetated for a short time, and then
perished.

Upon searching carefully among the dried roots col-
lected by Mr. Drummond, many were. found to have the
leaves in a tolerably perfect state, and not a few their scapes
and unexpanded flowers ; but much injured in the process of
drying, and by having been packed in bags. Some of the
best of them were partially recovered by immersion in hot
water; and from these the following description and the sub-
joined figure have been made.

Lewisia rediviva? g. radice alba. (Tas. LXX.)

Radix perennis, subfusiformis, descendens, alba, fragilis,
ramosa. Folia plurima, omnino radicalia, stellatim pa-
tentia, duas uncias longa, linearia, carnosa, glabra, sub-
teretia, superne sulcata, apice valde obtusa, intus fasci-
culo fibrillarum tenui percussa. Scapi plurimi ex eadem
radice, bi-triunciales, erecti, teretes, glaberrimi, uniflori,
sub florem articulati, involucrati ; bracteis vel foliolis
subulatis, membranaceis. Flos inapertus: Calyz e foliolis
7, arcte convolutis, submembranaceis. Corolla polypetala.
Petala 9-12, foliolis calycinis subsimilia sed tenuiora,
interiora sensim minora. Stamina 12-16, erecta, hypo-
Eyna. Filamenta brevia. Anthere lineares, flava, apice
breviter apiculate. Pollen triangulari-subrotundum, €
granulis tribus constans. Pistillum: Germen globosum,
Obscure trilobum. Stylus sexpartitus, laciniis longis,
erectis, filiformibus. Stigmata obtusa. Ovwla plurima,
receptaculo centrali libero inserta.

346

If this character and figure be compared with the descrip-
tion of Mr. Pursh, making allowances for their being all ex-
ecuted from dried specimens, I think it will appear that the
two plants in question, if not the same as to species, are in all
probability so as to genus, and that they will rank in the
Nat. Ord. Porrutacex, very near to TaLinum. Indeed, I
have some species of Talinum, gathered by Dr. Gillies in the
South American Andes, which approach very nearly to this
in habit. As a species, the present appears to differ from L.
rediviva in its rose-coloured flower (Douglas), not white
veined with pink; and in its white, not sanguineous roots,
which are crisped and brittle.

Mr. Douglas found the plant to be abundant at the junc- -
tion of the * Spokan River” with the Columbia, in dry
stony soils, also on the * Flathead” and “ Salmon Rivers,”
in similar situations.

The roots, Mr. Douglas informs me, are gathered in great
quantities by several of the tribes who inhabit the country
skirting the subalpine regions of the Rocky Mountains, on
the west side, and are known among those who use the lan-
guage of the Spokan tribes, by the name of Spatulum. The
mode of using them is simply to boil them in water, when
they form a substance similar to Salep, or boiled Arrow-r00Í.
Owing to their highly nutritive quality, these roots are ad-
mirably calculated for carrying on long journeys; two or
three ounces per day being sufficient for a man, even while
undergoing great fatigue.

In June 1826, Mr. Douglas gathered flowering specimens,
but lost them from his boat while descending a rapid. Jo
March 1827, those were secured which revived after having
been pressed in the Herbarium, and were planted in the
Horticultural Society’s Garden, as above mentioned.

Ta». LXX. Fig. 1, Plant of Lewisia rediviva, & :—nat size-
Fig. 2, Unopened flower. Fig. 3, The same, all the
calyx-segments being removed, and the petals, except the
inner one. Fig. 4, Front view of a stamen. Fig. 5 Back
view of do. Fig. 6, Pollen. Fig. t, Pisti Fiy 8,

347

Pistil with the germen cut open to show the situation of
the young seeds. Fig. 9, Portion of a leaf, the central
part filled with a thread-shaped tough bundle of fibres
or vessels :—more or less magnified.

[TAB. LXXI.]
JABOROSA CAULESCENS.

PENTANDRIA MowocvNia. Nat. Ord. SoLanex.

Grn. Cuar. Cal. 5-fidus. Cor. campanulata seu tubulosa.

Filamenta brevissima, versus apicem tubi inserta. Bacca
bi- (tri- Commerson) -locularis.

- Jaborosa caulescens, (Gill. et Hook.); caulibus pluribus
decumbentibus, foliis lyrato-pinnatifidis spinuloso-den-
tatis petiolatis, bracteis subulatis verticillatis, corollis cam-
panulatis intus hirsutis. (Tas. LX XI.)

Haz. In convallibus Andium versus Mendozam. Alt. 6400

ad 10,000 ped. Gillies.

Radix longe descendens, subfusiformis, hic illic fibrosa.
Caules plurimi, prostrati, teretes, vix ramosi, glaberrimi.
Folia longe petiolata, oblonga, | yrato-pinnatifida, nervosa,
spinuloso-dentata, glaberrima; radicalia caulinis similia,
Sed plerumque majora. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii vel
bini, uniflori, duas tres uncias longi, erecti, demum
fructiferi deflexi, ad basin bracteati, bracteis subulatis,
sub-verticillatis, patentibus. Calyx profunde quinquefidus,
inferne pubescens, laciniis lanceolatis erectis appressis,
Corolla anguste campanulata, tubo mediocri, extus glabra,
intus hirsuta, limbo patente, segmentis acutis. Stamina
fauce inserta. Filamenta brevissima. Anthere oblonge,
basi affixes, Germen subrotundum. Stylus brevis. Stig-
ma oblongo-capitatum, apice transversim sulcatum. Cap-
sula globosa, bilocularis. Receptacula dissepimento lon-
gitudinaliter affixa, Semina numerosa, nigra.

348

The genus Jaborosa was established by Jussieu, and de-
rived from the Arabic word «Jaborose, which was applied
to the Mandragora or Mandrake, a plant of the same natural
family; and two species have been described, J. integrifolia
and J. runcinata, both of them natives of the plains on the
eastern side of South America, near the mouth of the river
La Plata. The present species, widely differing from these
in character, inhabits the Andes on the side next Mendoza,
and was met with particularly at * Los Hornillos,” “alto de
las pomas,” and by the banks of the river “ Tanyan.”

Tas. LXXI. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Stamen. Fig. 3,
Pistil. Fig. 4, Capsule. Fig. 5, Section of do. :—all but
Jig. 4 more or less magnified.

Dr. Gillies has been equally fortunate in finding the two
other species of the genus, which I shall thus characterise.

2. Jaborosa integrifolia; acaulis, foliis petiolatis ovalibus
subintegerrimis, corolla longe tubulosa limbi laciniis valde
acuminatis. 7

Jaborosa integrifolia. Lam. Encycl. v. 3. p. 189. Mustr. t
114, Roemer et Schultes, Syst. Veget. v. 4. p. 690.

Haz. Ad vias, locis humidis prope Buenos Ayres. Gillies.

3. Jaborosa runcinata ; plerumque acaulis, foliis petiolatis
oblongo-obovatis sinuato-pinnatifidis, corolla campanu-
lata limbi laciniis acutis.

Jaborosa runcinata. Lam. Encycl. v. 3. p. 189. Roem. él.

EE. 4. p. 690. Link et Otto, Ic. Pl. Select. p. 109.

Has. In planitiebus “ Pampas” dictis, prope Buenos
Ayres. Gillies.

In Dr. Gillies's specimen there is no stem whatever, but
= leaves and peduncles spring at once from the root, 35
described by Lamarck. Link and Otto's figure, on the other
hand, represents the plant with a stem 4-5 inches long, from
which both the flowers and leaves have their origin.

349

[TAB. LXXII. LXXIIL LXXIV.]

ON A NEW GENUS OF PLANTS OF THE
NAT. ORD. CRUCIFERJE,

From the Andes of Chili and Mendoza.

Is the year 1827, my valued friend and correspondent Mr.
Cruickshanks sent me from Chili a Cruciferous plant, of a very
peculiar aspect, which I have now called Hexaptera cuneata ;
but which having no fruit, I could not then venture to pub-
lish, though its decidedly 6-winged germen seemed to separate
it from every other genus of its tribe. About the same time
Dr. Gillies sent me another plant, also without fruit, which I
considered, from the structure of its germen, to belong to the
same genus. That gentleman's return to Europe has put
me in possession of perfectly fructified specimens of this
latter individual, and has enabled me to figure and describe it
a5 the type of a new genus of which he has been so fortunate
as to find a third species. In all the three, the fruit or ger-
men is furnished with six longitudinal broad wings, from
Which circumstance I have derived the generic name. In
Our species, indeed, there are not unfrequently from 1—4 in-
termediate lesser wings or crest-like appendages. The place
of the genus is amongst the Lepidinee, seu Notorhize angus-
tisepte of De Cand., which that learned author thus charac-
terises: < Silicula septo angustissimo, valvis carinatis aut
valde concavis. Semina in loculis solitaria aut pauca, ovata,
mmarginata. Cotyledones plans, incumbentes, septo paral-
lellæ ;” and it may rank near to Æthionema, from which it
ers in its valves having three distinct wings, instead of one
dorsal one, and in these valves being pendulous from the
style, as in Cremolobus.
With this latter genus I am unacquainted, save by the
and descriptions of De Candolle; but that which
follows it, in the Systema and Prodromus of that author, Men-
Onvillea, Y find to have incumbent cotyledons, contrary to
the figure in De Lessert's Ic. t. 56. f. 11, 12. Hence it must
YOL.-1, 2A

350

be removed from the Thlaspidee to the Lepidinee, and it
will come very near Hexaptera, differing in the absence of
dorsal wings to the valves of the capsule, and in its linear
petals.

HEXAPTERA. Nov, Gen.

Calycis foliola erecta, basi subsequalia. Petala obovata, un-
guiculata, integra. Stam. 6, omnia libera, vel 4 longiora
per paria ultra medium unita. Silicula breviter stipitata,
stylo stigmateque incrassato leviter sulcato terminata, bi-
locularis, bivalvis, valvis ad suturas insigniter contractis,
scutatis, e stylo demum pendulis, dorso lateribusque late
alatis, monospermis. Septum angustissimum, seu obso-
letum. Semen obovatum, immarginatum. Cotyledones
incumbentes.— Flores albi.

* Stamina majora per paria ultra medium conneza.

1. Hexaptera pinnatifida, (Gill. et Hook.) ; foliis pinnatifidis,
caulinis paucis. (Tas. LX XII.)

Has. Apud * Quebrada de Rios" in Andibus Chilensibus:
prope * Ladera de las Vacas,” in valle “ Hermosa,” el
prope ripas fluminis * Tonyan,” in valle Tennyanens

. Andium versus Mendozam, alt. 10,000 ped. Gillies.

Radix descendens, subfusiformis, ut videtur, annua. Caulis
solitarius, erectus, superne ramosus, teres, pubescenti-pi"

- losus, parce foliosus. Folia precipue radicalia, oblonga

- vel ovalia, profunde pinnatifida, subglabra vel pilos?
punc etiam hispida, laciniis ovatis lanceolatisve, acutis vel
obtusis, integris vel sinuatis, non raro pinnatifido-lobatis
inferne in petiolum longum attenuata: caulina sensim
minora. Flores corymbosi, demum racemosi, pen
Calyx tetraphyllus, foliolis ovatis, concavis, dorso (pedi-
cellisque) hispidis, erectis, basi zequalibus. Petala calyce

| duplo: longiora, obovata, subunguiculata. Stamina 6, 4
longiora filamentis per paria ultra medium connexis:
Anthere oblonge. Pistillum : Germen breviter stipitatu™
hexapterum : Stylus germinis longitudine: Stigma we
sum, vertice sulcatum. Fruetus: Silicula, circumsenP"

351

tione elliptico-subrotunda, e valvis duabus discos effor-
mantibus, parallelis, ad suturam valde contractis,
marginibus utrinque dorsoque insigniter membranaceo-
alatis: nunc intra alam marginalem et dorsalem iterum
ala vel crista parva instructis:—demum a basi dehis-
centibus et ex apice styli persistentis pendulis. Dissepi-
mentum angustissimum, fere nullum. Receptaculum mar-
ginale in axin filiformem contractum. Semen solitari-
um quoque loculo, obovatum, pendulum, immarginatum,
fuscum. Cotyledones incumbentes.

Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Stamens and pistil. Fig. 3, Longer
united pair of stamens. Fig. 4, Pistil. Fig. 5, Capsule.
Fig. 6, Section of do. Fig.'7, Capsule with the valves or
cells separating. Fig. 8, Capsule, one valve being re-
moved, the other suspended from the style. Fig. 9, Seed.
Fig. 10, Embryo:—all more or less magnified.

In this genus, the general appearance of the fruit, when
come to maturity and separating, is, at first sight, more like
that of an Umbelliferous than a Cruciform plant. Each valve
is so contracted at its edges, as to form in itself a distinct
cell or capsule: the only opening is that minute one, by
means of which the seed is connected with the placenta.
It falls away, therefore, with the cell or valve, which is
indehiscent.

* * Stamina omnia libera.

2. Hexaptera spathulata, (Gill. et Hook.) ; suffruticosa, cauli-
bus ramosis foliosis, foliis spathulatis pilosis. (Tas.
LXXIII)

Has. Locis elevatis Andium, intra Chile et Mendozam.
Gillies.

Planta parva, radice perenni. Caules, basi precipue, suf-
fruticosi valde ramosi; rami foliosi. Folia spathulata, in-
tegerrima, pilis appressis utrinque tecta, inferne ciliata.
Calyx fructusque purpureo tincti. :

In this species, the inner face of the cells or valves are not
30 closely applied as in the preceding, and the marginal

352

wings are not parallel; but the general structure of its fruit
is precisely the same.

Tas. LXXIII. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Stamens. Fig. 3,
Pistil. Fig. 4, Capsule. Fig. 5, Section of do. Fig. 6,
Leaf:—all more or less magnified.

3. Hexaptera cuneata, (Gill. et Hook.) ; suffruticosa, cauli-
bus ramosis foliosis, foliis cuneatis appressi-hirsutis tri-

dentatis. (Tas. LXXIV.)

Haz. Inter “ Cortaderas et Rio de las Vacas,” Andium
versus Mendozam, legit amicissimus Cruickshanks. In
convalle fluminis Mendoza, prope Ladera de Jaule. Alt.
7000 ped. Gillies.

Much larger than the last in all its parts, with the leaves
truncated at the extremity, and cut into 3 or rarely 4 teeth.
Neither Dr. Gillies nor Mr. Cruickshanks have been so for-
tunate as to gather the fruit of this species.

Tan. LXXIV. Fig. 1, Flower. Fig. 2, Pistil:—magnified.

: | [TAB. LXXV.]
GYMNOSTOMUM AMBLYOPHYLLUM.

Gymnostomum amblyophyllum, (Gill. et Hook.) ; caule «o^
vationibus ramoso, foliis ovatis patulis obtusissimis A:
gerrimis minute reticulatis, nervo valido paulo ante apicem
evanido, seta elongata, capsula ovato-oblonga, opera”
rostro elongato. (Tas. LXXV.)

Has. Ad ripas circa Mendozam, Americe Meridionalis.

Planta cespitosa. Caules breves, erecti, innovationibus T2"
mosi. Folia patentia vel erecto-patentia, ovata, pallide
viridia, omnino integerrima, concava, obtusissima, caulina
basi dilatata margine recurva, ramorum magis exacte
ovata, margine minus recurva, minute reticulata, nervos?»

353

nervo paulo infra apicem evanescente, valido. Seta in
caule terminalis, vix semi-unciam longa, gracilis, flavo-
rubicunda. Capsula ovato-oblonga, supra medium leni-
ter contracta, rufo-fusca. Operculum conico-acuminatum,
in rostro, capsula subaeque longo, terminatum. Calyptra
dimidiata, pallide flavo-fusca.

I am not aware of any species of Gymnostomum that ap-
proaches this in character; nor do I know that it has been
found by any Botanist except Dr. Gillies, in the place above
mentioned.

Tas. LXXV. Fig. 1, Tuft:—nat. size. Fig. 2, Single
Plant. Fig.3, Stem-leaf. Fig. 4, Leaf of an innovation.
Fig. 5, Portion of a leaf to show the reticulation. Fig. 6,
Capsule. . Fig. 7, Operculum. - Fig. 8, Calyptra :—all
but fig. 1 more or less magnified.

NEW BRITISH FLORA, BY DR. HOOKER.

Ir has often been a matter of surprise to us, that notwithstanding the
very numerous Floras of Great Britain which have appeared, not one
has been published under such a form as to comprehend, in the smallest
Space, all that is essential (excluding as much as possible all superfluous
matter) for determining the classes and orders, the genera and species of
our native plants. oe ;
Those which are most valuable, and too much cannot be said in their
Praise, are unquestionably the English Flora of Sir J. E. Smith, and the
ium Flore Britannice of the same learned author. But without
auy disparagement to their merits, it may be stated, respecting the former,
that its bulk forbids the study of it elsewhere than at home; while the
latter, expressly designed for use in the field, is too ape in
the characters of its species, (rarely extending to more than two or t e
lines, ) to afford essential assistance, except to those already well verse
In the science,
; An attempt to steer a middle course between these two extremes—that
35, to give, besides specific characters of every species, such descriptive
matter and diagnosis as may be requisite to its further aune E
made by Dr. Hooker in his Flora of Scotland; and the progress of

_Own Students in the University of Glasgow, who have been in the daily

habit of using it during the session, together with the rapid sale of a very

354

large impression, demonstrated that he was not deceived in his expecta-
tion of its utility. Hence, he has been led to extend the same, or a
very similar plan, to the Flora of the whole British Empire. This work
is now in a considerable state of forwardness. The author's own ex-
perience cannot but have suggested many useful alterations and amend-
ments on the method pursued in the Flora Scotica. Thus, for example,
by excluding all needless synonymy, and arranging the subject-matter in
as compact a form as possible, without rendering it obscure to the reader,
he is enabled not only to embrace the whole of the British Phenogamous
Plants and Ferns, in one moderately-sized duodecimo volume, but to give
some interesting details, relative to the properties and uses of plants.
The language adopted is the English, and in the general employment of
. terms, he has endeavoured to adhere as closely as possible to those of Sir
J. E. Smith; for they may well serve as models, both in regard to the
accuracy and purity of expression. The derivation of every generic
appellation is stated, with the Natural Order to which it belongs; all the
names, both generic and specific, are accented ; for, in no work, surely,
can these modern improvements be so serviceable, as in one mainly in-
tended to aid the progress of beginners; with which view, also, the mean-
ing of the terms applied to the classes and orders, are explained—Dr.
Hooker being fully persuaded that every thing tending to simplify the
technicalities of science, assists in rendering it attractive, and increasing
the number of its votaries.

The arrangement adopted is that of Linnzeus; but since a knowledge
of the Natural System ought to be the great end and aim of those who
have leisure to devote to this subject, and eminently to such as are
destined for the practice of Medicine, there will be added, at the conelu-
sion of the work, a short sketch of the Jussieuan Method; under each
respective order of which the most important genera will be mentioned,
with some notice of their peculiar properties and qualities.

The work will appear very early in the ensuing spring, ( 1830), and -
published by Messrs. Longman & Rees. The Cryptogamia, exclusive of
the Ferns, are to form a separate volume, which will constitute the fifth
of Smith's English Flora, or the second of the British Flora.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOLUME 1.

Adenocaulon bicolor, 19, t. xv.

Asteriscium chilense, 332, t. lxvii, (a.)—A. polycephalum, 332, t. lxvii. (».)
Astelia alpina, 5, t. iii. 1 ;
Atropa rhomboidea, 135, t. xxxvii.

Bolax Gilliesii, 825, t. Ixiii.

Botany of Countries visited by the Russian Voyage of Discovery, under command of
Kotzebue, by Chamisso, 305.

Botanical Society of Germany, 78.

Bowlesia, two species, 324.

Brachymenium pulchrum, 136, t. xxxviii.

British Flora announced, 353. tur ¿

Bryum giganteum, 37, t. xx.—B. Gilliesii, 3, t. ii.—B. Menziesii, 36, t. xix.

Byttneria heterophylla, 291, t. lxi.

Cardamine angulata, 344, t. Ixix.
nospermum australe, (in note,) 941, t. li, lii.
Castela Nicholsoni, 271, t. lvi.
Citrus, remarks on the species cultivated in Jamaica, by Dr. Macfadyen, 295.
Colletia, account of its species and allied genera, 150, t. xliii.-xlv,
Colliguaja (of Molina) the genus and species, 138, t. xxxix. xl.

Dicranum phascoides, 39, t. xxi. Ñ :
Dipyrena glaberrima, (under the name of Wilsonia,) 173, t. xlix.
ia americana, 156, t. xliv. (n.)— D. australis, (in note,) 157, t. xlv. (a)
alyssoides, 126, t. xxxii. 3 : a
Drummond, (Mr. Phink) his Musci Americani announced, 93-—his sketch of a
Journey to the Rocky Mountains, 178.

Eryngium, four species, 334.

Flora of the British Possessions in North America announced, 92. :

Fraser, his Botany &c. of Swan River, Cape Naturaliste, &c. 221—his Two Mane
Residence near Brisbane and Logan Rivers, New Holland, with account
most interesting Plants, 237, t. li, -liv.

Grimmia crispata, 133, t. xxxvi.
uildingia psidioides, 122, t. xxx. ; x
Gymnostomum amblyophyllum, 352, t. Ixxv.—G. Wilsoni, 143, xli.

Gyrostemon attenuatum, (in note,) 243, t. liii.

Habenaria cordata, 970, t, lv.
Hexaptera cuneata, 352, t. Ixxiv.— H. pinnatifida, 350, t lxxii.—H. spathulata,
351, t. lxxiii.
le bonariensis, 324.

i $n 347, t. Ixxi.—J. integrifolia, 348.—J. runcinata, 848.
s Mala i : zr
yan Miscellanies, 273, t. lvii.-lx. - s

Amomum biflorum, 274.—Calla angustifolia, C. humilis, 288, S — villosa, 284.—
983.—Cureuligo sumatrana, 977.—] 'laceurtia inermi de excelsa, 281.— Microcos
Loranthus coccineus, 278, t. lviii. L. ae cer oa es elium lappaceum, 279.—
glabra, 282, M. tomentosa, 981, t. Ix.—Mimosa ji , 282.— vibe Rondeletis corymbosa
ghyteuma begonioHum, 276, t. lvii. —Psychotria * inaley me pentandra, 285.—Ster-
.—Hottlera al .—Sapindus rubiginosus, 280.—Sp 'sme d
culia angustifolia, 2 287, S. coccinea, 986. Vitex arborea, 285.—Zingiber gracile,

Jungermannia serrulata, 8. 13, t. x.

356

Laretia acaulis, 329, t. Ixv.

Ledebour, his Travels and Illustrations of Russian Plants announced, 219. :

Lemna gibba, remarks on its structure and germination, by Mr. W. Wilson, 145,
t. xlii.

Lewisia, (of Pursh?) observations on, 344, t. lxx.

Lippia, two species, 171.

Lowe, Rev. R. T., his Natural History of Madeira announced, 88.

Macreea, its species, 174 t. 1.

Macropodium, two species, 340, t. lxvii. Ixviii.

Mahogany Tree, its nature and uses, 21, t. xvi. xvii.

Menyanthes Crista- Galli, 45, t. xxiv.

Monoclea erispata, 117, t. xxvii.

. Mulinum, four species, 327, t. lxiv. bie

Mutisia ilicifolia, 7, t. iv.—M. inflexa, 9, t. vi.-—M. linearifolia, 11, t. viii. eM.
linifolia, 12, t. ix. — M. runcinata, 8, t. v.—M. subspinosa, 10, t. vit.

Neckera Douglasii, 131, t. xxxv.
Oxleya xanthoxyla, (in note,) 246, t. liv.

Parmelia enteromorpha, 127, t. xxxiii.

Parnassia fimbriata, 43, t. xxiii. ee:
Phascum tetragonum, 124, t. xxxi. fe
Poinciana Gilliesii, 129, t. xxxiv.
Pozoa coriacea, 330, t, Ixvi.

Priva levis, 172. `

Retanilla Ephedra, 157.
Riccia natans, 41, t. xxii.
Rice Paper, account of the substance so called, 88.

Saccharum officinarum, Botanical Characters and Culture, by Dr. Macfadyen, 9»
t. xxvi. E p

Schultes, his Botanical Visit to England, 48.

Scouleria aquatica, 33, t. xviii.

Sinapis frutescens, 119, t. xxviii. -

Spiridens Reinwardtii, 1, t. i.

. Sticta macrophylla, 17, t. xiii.—S. Humboldtii, 18, t. xiv. :
Sugar-Cane, its Botanical Characters and Culture, by Dr. Macfadyen of Jamach

`

95, t. xxvi.

Trevoa quinquenervia, 158, t. xlv. (2.)—T. trinervia, 159.

Verbena, several species of, and allied genera, of South America, 159, t. xii cube
Vincentia triflora, a new genus from Mauritius, 293, t. lxii.
Vobiria aphylla, 46, t. xxv. (4.)— V. tenella, 47, t. xxv. (B+)

emt ts, found by Dr. Gillies in South America, 323, t Ixiii Iv
ene fieiita, 4, t. xi. —U. sphacelata, 15, t. xii.
Weissia reticulata, 121, t. xxix. |
^ r3 t : i =
Wilson, (William, Esq.) Localities of rare Scottish Plants, 81.—observations

(Wi
, Plants in Sir J. E. Smith's English Flora, 336.
Wilsonia,* a new genus, 172, t. xlix. =

* Now called Dipyrena ; the name Wilsonia being preoccupied.

CURLL & BELL, PRINTERS, GLASGOW.

,
Sy y
pm NN INS MÍN
ZA

A
“ATA

ENANA

NWN) ¡NS A AY.

NAVIGATE
7 - -y " I 72

2*9 A V. ZW

PIAN N Sh / Y

KIN NT

D G
47747 é f E
SS Y, E 2
NY `

g
S
-—" á

ta

AND

ANS
oe

eS
7

Senge oe e OL, trat

H, RENA :
Li Abd AT AME MY
DAN WU LL UA ES
TICS RR Ie Vee

Á j S PARRE MRAN VN AAA i

KY i; VN vie ) T () y i NS

A

/

Swarnde

MALA em n

E

AL ett z^

—

y

Swan Se.

WOME AURA

WITH

Heels” n artem 4

E EZZ

d m *
E A? LEE Ptasi thee’
-
M Swan Se

h

A,
{Y

/

HW

ES

l)

LA
SwanSe.

C^

m" prre

WIE

I ost CIBC valet ‘ Swan Se.

WA.

MÀ
ý

EN
Y A \
SN w
N We
WN À hy.
4 f \
di

.
ee qye”
e®

.

09 904 © KH. ote ^! pacem

7

is

Ayudas

Swan

| Z: e : : Swan Se
| ) is LA | " TRE di 4 Mico

E: op, m

| | D MEE urs de

izey Pappo Tut

e € C^

Pd

Zoe uia ey Halogan. 4.

LJ
Ten milis, det?

E e

L

Souleria egualica

Dean soe.

Jo.

Swan

o nt 7

um Meca

ULA

oe

PE da

We

4

0,

r 70327
<
ey
A,”

rd
7
7
r7
V

s
Š

PA.

©

AEPS

arme

WILE.

NS
. $
X
N
NS
i N
XS
d
US i
Y /à
S fi
SN M
S |
\ Ni.
. À
S
: — - a jy

A, Madel.

í a N ]
y pA | A E - a
S e Menyan E AEN ate
"he !

~

— TAB.XXVI.-
PS

> - NN
Y
was i

¿AA ~ AN
a — SN
— PER TI

e n i}
a " li |

| ta vp dfe dI IE

D n
e de
‘a |
wu t -ia

=
umm

ES
= imi 77

empata

N
x
$

\

XXIX.

mtm CES

van ac

WI H del? 7

Ze 4 N/A

Ruinga fedele

e

Swan Se

a

A 0 PE —
ez Sed
QW) 2
YE

A. A *
X

delt

XXXI,

. . A
ita APPO orf fa
-

WIA. detl?

T

\

XXX

SWARDE

—EIIÍITIUmTUURU TITO

Y

Y
4 3
SSE ms

4 <<<

EN

ii

nonin Rent epics

AP

¿TR F
EY gee
“eee
Pj

c
A

aj

O

WJ H. del?

sd

cided. cred feat

ne

Mon

D

T

FJ H det?

e

N
I
Ñ
S
3
DR
h-

tho pott e ao rye ża. | |
e d | / |

xi

W.J. H. detl?

hs

XLI
Jr

¿ Pet, EP a
a

2

Cite dee

ee

Wilson del?

M a

q y ji

Siena

SEE GET, oa

LA MULO AL PE :
WH del? T d IB D? uméeroana.

^

D
LU. delt

LZ ptc far?

—

XLVI.

W. SA. delt

AO : » : =
Jima glam.

ts FUE dele i

O in rik

ol E

cV EC N j

©

sran te

*

Gastanesfer-

| pati ant.

Gastanespermu m
au ren ly

ansa

Se

Swan

Cea demen! FULL

| WIEdeit

NON
= e A 19 `
y

a

jl
dili ij) i j |
MALATE A
6M M i)
y^ 4

27

Wi
fum oe
Jrar e

pma: etre Let AM ge:

i : EI".

Wiuda

Y)

C / ;
ASA bd CLAROS

Swan Se

rinde?

6

ba dl a A
Mire Tieenlara n

C 2 * »
Bernard del! y OP ot foro: ; Swan So

Blew o

nn

Swan Se
RIR dU?

Jean Se t

p» ;

` ` ~~ s g - = ` Z S 2 => " rA a7 4
«S : á > ? ax J fs » es >)
AA AEST 7.

o. A ps J /
2v IA

-e

M bum NS.

—
W LIL deo

haste? ect i

ome

WIH del

Swan Se

`

WIH del?

I

Swan de

|
i

f

WIR eel?

Swaw Se.

OLE AS g
IP HTM

-

8
E
*

LXXV. |

uere Gymnaromun amlly ty lun - m